Leviticus 5:1-13 And if a soul should sin, and should hear a voice of conjuring, and witness this, or see, or be fully conscious of it, if he should not report it, he takes responsibility for his sin.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1437 And if G1161 G5590 a soul G264 should sin, G2532 and G191 should hear G5456 a voice G3726.1 of conjuring, G2532 and G3778 witness this, G3144 G2228 or G3708 see, G2228 or G4894 be fully conscious of it, G1437 if G3361 he should not G518 report it, G2983 he takes responsibility G3588 G266 for his sin. G1473

2 G3588 G5590 That soul G1565 G3748 which G1437 ever G680 should touch G3956 any G4229 thing G169 unclean, G2228 or G2347.1 decaying flesh, G2228 or G2340.1 [²taken by wild beasts G169 ¹ that which is unclean], G2228 or G3588 of the G2347.1 decaying flesh G946 of abominations G3588 of the G169 unclean, G2228 or G3588 of the G2347.1 decaying flesh G2934 [²cattle G3588 G169 ¹of unclean],

3 G2228 or G680 should touch G575 of G167 the uncleanness G444 of a man, G575 of G3956 any G167 of his uncleanness -- G1473 G3739 what G302 ever G680 touching G3392 he should be defiled, G2532 and G2990 he be unaware G1473 of it, G3326 but after G1161 G3778 this G1097 he should know G2532 even G4131.2 he should have trespassed.

4 G3588 The G5590 soul, G3588 in what G302 ever G3660 he should swear by an oath, G1291 drawing apart G3588 his G5491 lips G2554 to do evil G2228 or G2573 [²well G4160 ¹to do] G2596 according to G3956 all G3745 as much G302 as G1291 [³who should draw apart G3588 ¹the G444 ²man] G2596 according to G3727 an oath, G2532 and G2990 should be unaware G1473 of it, G2532 and G3778 this one G1097 should know G2532 and G264 should sin G1520 any one G5100 G3778 of these things --

5 G2532 then G1805.1 he shall declare openly G3588 the G266 sin G4012 for G3739 which G264 he has sinned G2596 by G1473 it.

6 G2532 And G5342 he shall bring G4012 for G3739 which G4131.2 he trespassed G3588 against the G2962 lord, G4012 for G3588 the G266 sin G3739 of which G264 he sinned, G2338 a female G575 from G3588 the G4263 sheep, G285.1 a ewe-lamb G2228 or G5507.3 a yearling G1537 of G137.1 the goats G4012 for G266 a sin offering . G2532 And G1837.2 [³shall atone G4012 ⁴for G1473 ⁵him G3588 ¹the G2409 ²priest] G4012 for G3588 the G266 sin G1473 G3739 which G264 he sinned, G2532 and G863 [³will be forgiven G1473 ⁴him G3588 ¹the G266 ²sin].

7 G1437 And if G1161 G3361 [²is not strong G2480 G3588 G5495 ¹his hand] G1473 G3588 G2425 to be fit G1519 for G3588 bringing the G4263 sheep, G5342 he shall bring G4012 for G3588 G266 his sin offering G1473 G3739 of which G264 he sinned, G1417 two G5167 turtle-doves, G2228 or G1417 two G3502 young G4058 pigeons G3588 to the G2962 lord; G1520 one G4012 for G266 a sin offering, G2532 and G1520 one G1519 for G3646 a whole burnt-offering.

8 G2532 And G5342 he shall bring G1473 them G4314 to G3588 the G2409 priest. G2532 And G4317 [³shall bring G3588 ¹the G2409 ²priest] G3588 the one G4012 for G3588 the G266 [²sin offering G4387 ¹prior]. G2532 And G608.3 [³shall pluck off G3588 ¹the G2409 ²priest] G3588 G2776 its head G1473 G575 from G3588 the G4971.1 neck, G2532 and G3756 shall not divide it . G1244

9 G2532 And G4468.3 he shall sprinkle G575 from G3588 the G129 blood G3588 of the one G4012 for G3588 the G266 sin offering G1909 upon G3588 the G5109 wall G3588 of the G2379 altar; G3588 but the G1161 G2645 rest G3588 of the G129 blood G2689.1 he shall drop G1909 upon G3588 the G939 base G3588 of the G2379 altar -- G266 [³ an offering on account of sin G1063 ¹for G1510.2.3 ²it is].

10 G2532 And G3588 the G1208 second one G4160 he shall offer G3645.1 for a whole offering G5613 as G2520 is fit. G2532 And G1837.2 [³shall atone G4012 ⁴for G1473 ⁵him G3588 ¹the G2409 ²priest] G4012 for G3588 G266 his sin G1473 G3739 which G264 he sinned, G2532 and G863 it shall be forgiven G1473 him.

11 G1437 And if G1161 G3361 [²should not find G2147 G3588 G5495 ¹his hand] G1473 G2201 a pair G5167 of turtle-doves, G2228 or G1417 two G3502 young G4058 pigeons, G2532 then G5342 he shall bring G3588 G1435 his gift G1473 G4012 for G3739 which G264 he sinned -- G3588 the G1181 tenth G3588 of the G3634.1 ephah G4585 of fine flour G4012 for G266 a sin offering . G3756 He shall not pour G2022 G1909 upon G1473 it G1637 olive oil, G3761 nor G2007 place G1909 upon G1473 it G3030 frankincense, G3754 for G4012 [²on account G266 ³of sin G1510.2.3 ¹it is an offering].

12 G2532 And G5342 he shall bring G1473 it G4314 to G3588 the G2409 priest. G2532 And G1405 [³grabbing G3588 ¹the G2409 ²priest] G575 from G1473 it G4134 a full G3588 G1404.1 handful G1473 of his, G3588 [²the G3422 ³memorial portion G1473 ⁴of it G2007 ¹shall place] G1909 upon G3588 the G2379 altar, G1909 upon G3588 the G3646 whole burnt-offerings G3588 to the G2962 lord -- G266 [²a sin offering G1510.2.3 ¹it is].

13 G2532 And G1837.2 [³shall atone G4012 ⁴for G1473 ⁵him G3588 ¹the G2409 ²priest] G4012 for G3588 G266 his sin G1473 G3739 which G264 he sinned G575 against G1520 one G3778 of these things -- G2532 and G863 it shall be forgiven G1473 him. G3588 And the G1161 G2641 remaining G1510.8.3 will be G3588 for the G2409 priest G5613 as G2378 a sacrifice G3588 of the G4585 fine flour.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1437 εάν δε G1161 G5590 ψυχή G264 αμάρτη G2532 και G191 ακούση G5456 φωνήν G3726.1 ορκίσμου G2532 και G3778 ούτος μάρτυς G3144 G2228 η G3708 εώρακεν G2228 η G4894 συνοίδεν G1437 εάν G3361 μη G518 απαγγείλη G2983 λήψεται G3588 την G266 αμαρτίαν αυτού G1473

2 G3588 η G5590 ψυχή εκείνη G1565 G3748 ήτις G1437 εάν G680 άψηται G3956 παντός G4229 πράγματος G169 ακαθάρτου G2228 η G2347.1 θνησιμαίου G2228 η G2340.1 θηριαλώτου G169 ακαθάρτου G2228 η G3588 των G2347.1 θνησιμαίων G946 βδελυγμάτων G3588 των G169 ακαθάρτων G2228 η G3588 των G2347.1 θνησιμαίων G2934 κτηνών G3588 των G169 ακαθάρτων

3 G2228 η G680 άψηται G575 από G167 ακαθαρσίας G444 ανθρώπου G575 από G3956 πάσης G167 ακαθαρσίας αυτού G1473 G3739 ης G302 αν G680 αψάμενος G3392 μιανθή G2532 και G2990 έλαθεν G1473 αυτόν G3326 μετά δε G1161 G3778 τούτο G1097 γνώ G2532 και G4131.2 πλημμελήση

4 G3588 η G5590 ψυχή G3588 η G302 αν G3660 ομόση G1291 διαστέλλουσα G3588 τοις G5491 χείλεσι G2554 κακοποιήσαι G2228 η G2573 καλώς G4160 ποιήσαι G2596 κατά G3956 πάντα G3745 όσα G302 αν G1291 διαστείλη G3588 ο G444 άνθρωπος G2596 καθ΄ G3727 όρκου G2532 και G2990 λάθη G1473 αυτόν G2532 και G3778 ούτος G1097 γνώ G2532 και G264 αμάρτη G1520 εν τι G5100 G3778 τούτων

5 G2532 και G1805.1 εξαγορεύσει G3588 την G266 αμαρτίαν G4012 περί G3739 ης G264 ημάρτηκε G2596 κατ΄ G1473 αυτής

6 G2532 και G5342 οίσει G4012 περί G3739 ων G4131.2 επλημμέλησε G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας G3739 ης G264 ήμαρτε G2338 θήλυ G575 από G3588 των G4263 προβάτων G285.1 αμνάδα G2228 η G5507.3 χίμαιραν G1537 εξ G137.1 αιγών G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας G2532 και G1837.2 εξιλάσεται G4012 περί G1473 αυτού G3588 ο G2409 ιερεύς G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας αυτού G1473 G3739 ης G264 ήμαρτε G2532 και G863 αφεθήσεται G1473 αυτώ G3588 η G266 αμαρτία

7 G1437 εάν δε G1161 G3361 μη ισχύει G2480 G3588 η G5495 χειρ αυτού G1473 G3588 το G2425 ικανόν G1519 εις G3588 το G4263 πρόβατον G5342 οίσει G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας αυτού G1473 G3739 ης G264 ήμαρτε G1417 δύο G5167 τρυγόνας G2228 η G1417 δύο G3502 νεοσσούς G4058 περιστερών G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω G1520 ένα G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας G2532 και G1520 ένα G1519 εις G3646 ολοκαύτωμα

8 G2532 και G5342 οίσει G1473 αυτά G4314 προς G3588 τον G2409 ιερέα G2532 και G4317 προσάξει G3588 ο G2409 ιερεύς G3588 το G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας G4387 πρότερον G2532 και G608.3 αποκνίσει G3588 ο G2409 ιερεύς G3588 την G2776 κεφαλήν αυτού G1473 G575 από G3588 του G4971.1 σφονδύλου G2532 και G3756 ου διελεί G1244

9 G2532 και G4468.3 ράνει G575 από G3588 του G129 αίματος G3588 του G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας G1909 επί G3588 τον G5109 τοίχον G3588 του G2379 θυσιαστηρίου G3588 το δε G1161 G2645 κατάλοιπον G3588 του G129 αίματος G2689.1 καταστραγγιεί G1909 επί G3588 την G939 βάσιν G3588 του G2379 θυσιαστηρίου G266 αμαρτίας G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστι

10 G2532 και G3588 το G1208 δεύτερον G4160 ποιήσει G3645.1 ολοκάρπωμα G5613 ως G2520 καθήκει G2532 και G1837.2 εξιλάσεται G4012 περί G1473 αυτού G3588 ο G2409 ιερεύς G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας αυτού G1473 G3739 ης G264 ήμαρτε G2532 και G863 αφεθήσεται G1473 αυτώ

11 G1437 εάν δε G1161 G3361 μη ευρίσκη G2147 G3588 η G5495 χειρ αυτού G1473 G2201 ζεύγος G5167 τρυγόνων G2228 η G1417 δύο G3502 νεοσσούς G4058 περιστερών G2532 και G5342 οίσει G3588 το G1435 δώρον αυτού G1473 G4012 περί G3739 ου G264 ήμαρτε G3588 το G1181 δέκατον G3588 του G3634.1 οίφι G4585 σεμίδαλιν G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας G3756 ουκ επιχεεί G2022 G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτό G1637 έλαιον G3761 ουδέ G2007 επιθήσει G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτό G3030 λίβανον G3754 ότι G4012 περί G266 αμαρτίας G1510.2.3 εστί

12 G2532 και G5342 οίσει G1473 αυτήν G4314 προς G3588 τον G2409 ιερέα G2532 και G1405 δραξάμενος G3588 ο G2409 ιερεύς G575 απ΄ G1473 αυτής G4134 πλήρη G3588 την G1404.1 δράκα G1473 αυτού G3588 το G3422 μνημόσυνον G1473 αυτής G2007 επιθήσει G1909 επί G3588 το G2379 θυσιαστήριον G1909 επί G3588 των G3646 ολοκαυτωμάτων G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω G266 αμαρτίας G1510.2.3 εστί

13 G2532 και G1837.2 εξιλάσεται G4012 περί G1473 αυτού G3588 ο G2409 ιερεύς G4012 περί G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας αυτού G1473 G3739 ης G264 ήμαρτεν G575 αφ΄ G1520 ενός G3778 τούτων G2532 και G863 αφεθήσεται G1473 αυτώ G3588 το δε G1161 G2641 καταλειφθέν G1510.8.3 έσται G3588 τω G2409 ιερεί G5613 ως G2378 θυσία G3588 της G4585 σεμιδάλεως

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1437 CONJ εαν G1161 PRT δε G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G264 V-AAS-3S αμαρτη G2532 CONJ και G191 V-AAS-3S ακουση G5456 N-ASF φωνην N-GSM ορκισμου G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-NSM ουτος G3144 N-NSM μαρτυς G2228 CONJ η G3708 V-RAI-3S εωρακεν G2228 CONJ η V-RAI-3S συνοιδεν G1437 CONJ εαν G3165 ADV μη V-AAS-3S απαγγειλη G2983 V-FMI-3S λημψεται G3588 T-ASF την G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν

2 G2228 CONJ η G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G3748 RI-NSF ητις G1437 CONJ εαν G680 V-AMS-3S αψηται G3956 A-GSN παντος G4229 N-GSN πραγματος G169 A-GSN ακαθαρτου G2228 CONJ η A-GSN θνησιμαιου G2228 CONJ η A-GSN θηριαλωτου G169 A-GSN ακαθαρτου G2228 CONJ η G3588 T-GPN των A-GPN θνησιμαιων G2228 CONJ η G3588 T-GPN των G946 N-GPN βδελυγματων G3588 T-GPN των G169 A-GPN ακαθαρτων G2228 CONJ η G3588 T-GPN των A-GPN θνησιμαιων G2934 N-GPN κτηνων G3588 T-GPN των G169 A-GPN ακαθαρτων

3 G2228 CONJ η G680 V-AMS-3S αψηται G575 PREP απο G167 N-GSF ακαθαρσιας G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G575 PREP απο G3956 A-GSF πασης G167 N-GSF ακαθαρσιας G846 D-GSM αυτου G3739 R-GSF ης G302 PRT αν G680 V-AMPNS αψαμενος G3392 V-APS-3S μιανθη G2532 CONJ και G2990 V-AAI-3S ελαθεν G846 D-ASM αυτον G3326 PREP μετα G3778 D-ASN τουτο G1161 PRT δε G1097 V-AAS-3S γνω G2532 CONJ και V-AAS-3S πλημμεληση

4 G2228 CONJ η G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G3588 T-NSF η G302 PRT αν V-AAS-3S ομοση V-PAPNS διαστελλουσα G3588 T-DPN τοις G5491 N-DPN χειλεσιν G2554 V-AAN κακοποιησαι G2228 CONJ η G2570 ADV καλως G4160 V-AAN ποιησαι G2596 PREP κατα G3956 A-APN παντα G3745 A-APN οσα G1437 CONJ εαν V-AAS-3S διαστειλη G3588 T-NSM ο G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G3326 PREP μεθ G3727 N-GSM ορκου G2532 CONJ και G2990 V-AAS-3S λαθη G846 D-ASM αυτον G4253 PREP προ G3788 N-GPM οφθαλμων G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-NSM ουτος G1097 V-AAS-3S γνω G2532 CONJ και G264 V-AAS-3S αμαρτη G1519 A-ASN εν G5100 I-ASN τι G3778 D-GPN τουτων

5 G2532 CONJ και V-FAI-3S εξαγορευσει G3588 T-ASF την G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GPN ων G264 V-RAI-3S ημαρτηκεν G2596 PREP κατ G846 D-GSF αυτης

6 G2532 CONJ και G5342 V-FAI-3S οισει G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GPN ων V-AAI-3S επλημμελησεν G2962 N-DSM κυριω G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3739 R-GSF ης G264 V-AAI-3S ημαρτεν G2338 A-ASN θηλυ G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G4263 N-GPN προβατων N-ASF αμναδα G2228 CONJ η N-ASF χιμαιραν G1537 PREP εξ N-GPM αιγων G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G2532 CONJ και V-FMI-3S εξιλασεται G4012 PREP περι G846 D-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSM ο G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G846 D-GSM αυτου G3739 R-GSF ης G264 V-AAI-3S ημαρτεν G2532 CONJ και V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται G846 D-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSF η G266 N-NSF αμαρτια

7 G1437 CONJ εαν G1161 PRT δε G3165 ADV μη G2480 V-AAS-3S ισχυση G3588 T-NSF η G5495 N-NSF χειρ G846 D-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASN το G2425 A-ASN ικανον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4263 N-ASN προβατον G5342 V-FAI-3S οισει G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G846 D-GSM αυτου G3739 R-GSF ης G264 V-AAI-3S ημαρτεν G1417 N-NUI δυο G5167 N-APF τρυγονας G2228 CONJ η G1417 N-NUI δυο G3502 N-APM νεοσσους G4058 N-GPF περιστερων G2962 N-DSM κυριω G1519 A-ASM ενα G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G2532 CONJ και G1519 A-ASM ενα G1519 PREP εις G3646 N-ASN ολοκαυτωμα

8 G2532 CONJ και G5342 V-FAI-3S οισει G846 D-APN αυτα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2409 N-ASM ιερεα G2532 CONJ και G4317 V-FAI-3S προσαξει G3588 T-NSM ο G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G3588 T-ASN το G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G4386 ADV προτερον G2532 CONJ και V-FAI-3S αποκνισει G3588 T-NSM ο G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G846 D-GSN αυτου G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του N-GSM σφονδυλου G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ου G1244 V-FAI-3S διελει

9 G2532 CONJ και V-FAI-3S ρανει G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSN του G129 N-GSN αιματος G3588 T-GSN του G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G5109 N-ASM τοιχον G3588 T-GSN του G2379 N-GSN θυσιαστηριου G3588 T-ASN το G1161 PRT δε G2645 A-ASN καταλοιπον G3588 T-GSN του G129 N-GSN αιματος V-FAI-3S καταστραγγιει G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G939 N-ASF βασιν G3588 T-GSN του G2379 N-GSN θυσιαστηριου G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G1063 PRT γαρ G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν

10 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G1208 A-ASN δευτερον G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιησει G3646 N-ASN ολοκαυτωμα G3739 CONJ ως G2520 V-PAI-3S καθηκει G2532 CONJ και V-FMI-3S εξιλασεται G3588 T-NSM ο G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G846 D-GSM αυτου G3739 R-GSF ης G264 V-AAI-3S ημαρτεν G2532 CONJ και V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται G846 D-DSM αυτω

11 G1437 CONJ εαν G1161 PRT δε G3165 ADV μη G2147 V-PAS-3S ευρισκη G846 D-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSF η G5495 N-NSF χειρ G2201 N-ASN ζευγος G5167 N-GPF τρυγονων G2228 CONJ η G1417 N-NUI δυο G3502 N-APM νεοσσους G4058 N-GPF περιστερων G2532 CONJ και G5342 V-FAI-3S οισει G3588 T-ASN το G1435 N-ASN δωρον G846 D-GSM αυτου G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GSN ου G264 V-AAI-3S ημαρτεν G3588 T-ASN το G1182 A-ASN δεκατον G3588 T-GSM του N-PRI οιφι G4585 N-ASF σεμιδαλιν G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3364 ADV ουκ G2022 V-FAI-3S επιχεει G1909 PREP επ G846 D-ASN αυτο G1637 N-ASN ελαιον G3761 CONJ ουδε G2007 V-FAI-3S επιθησει G1909 PREP επ G846 D-ASN αυτο G3030 N-ASM λιβανον G3754 CONJ οτι G4012 PREP περι G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν

12 G2532 CONJ και G5342 V-FAI-3S οισει G846 D-ASN αυτο G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2409 N-ASM ιερεα G2532 CONJ και G1405 V-AMPNS δραξαμενος G3588 T-NSM ο G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G575 PREP απ G846 D-GSF αυτης G4134 A-ASF πληρη G3588 T-ASF την N-ASF δρακα G3588 T-ASN το G3422 N-ASN μνημοσυνον G846 D-GSF αυτης G2007 V-FAI-3S επιθησει G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASN το G2379 N-ASN θυσιαστηριον G3588 T-GPN των G3646 N-GPN ολοκαυτωματων G2962 N-DSM κυριω G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν

13 G2532 CONJ και V-FMI-3S εξιλασεται G4012 PREP περι G846 D-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSM ο G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G846 D-GSM αυτου G3739 R-GSF ης G264 V-AAI-3S ημαρτεν G1909 PREP εφ G1519 A-GSN ενος G3778 D-GPN τουτων G2532 CONJ και V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται G846 D-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSN το G1161 PRT δε G2641 V-APPNS καταλειφθεν G1510 V-FMI-3S εσται G3588 T-DSM τω G2409 N-DSM ιερει G3739 CONJ ως G3588 T-NSF η G2378 N-NSF θυσια G3588 T-GSF της G4585 N-GSF σεμιδαλεως

HOT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ונפשׁ כי תחטא ושׁמעה קול אלה והוא עד או ראה או ידע אם לוא יגיד ונשׂא עונו׃ ² או נפשׁ אשׁר תגע בכל דבר טמא או בנבלת חיה טמאה או בנבלת בהמה טמאה או בנבלת שׁרץ טמא ונעלם ממנו והוא טמא ואשׁם׃ ³ או כי יגע בטמאת אדם לכל טמאתו אשׁר יטמא בה ונעלם ממנו והוא ידע ואשׁם׃ ⁴ או נפשׁ כי תשׁבע לבטא בשׂפתים להרע או להיטיב לכל אשׁר יבטא האדם בשׁבעה ונעלם ממנו והוא ידע ואשׁם לאחת מאלה׃ ⁵ והיה כי יאשׁם לאחת מאלה והתודה אשׁר חטא עליה׃ ⁶ והביא את אשׁמו ליהוה על חטאתו אשׁר חטא נקבה מן הצאן כשׂבה או שׂעירת עזים לחטאת וכפר עליו הכהן מחטאתו׃ ⁷ ואם לא תגיע ידו די שׂה והביא את אשׁמו אשׁר חטא שׁתי תרים או שׁני בני יונה ליהוה אחד לחטאת ואחד לעלה׃ ⁸ והביא אתם אל הכהן והקריב את אשׁר לחטאת ראשׁונה ומלק את ראשׁו ממול ערפו ולא יבדיל׃ ⁹ והזה מדם החטאת על קיר המזבח והנשׁאר בדם ימצה אל יסוד המזבח חטאת הוא׃ ¹⁰ ואת השׁני יעשׂה עלה כמשׁפט וכפר עליו הכהן מחטאתו אשׁר חטא ונסלח׃ ¹¹ ואם לא תשׂיג ידו לשׁתי תרים או לשׁני בני יונה והביא את קרבנו אשׁר חטא עשׂירת האפה סלת לחטאת לא ישׂים עליה שׁמן ולא יתן עליה לבנה כי חטאת הוא׃ ¹² והביאה אל הכהן וקמץ הכהן ממנה מלוא קמצו את אזכרתה והקטיר המזבחה על אשׁי יהוה חטאת הוא׃ ¹³ וכפר עליו הכהן על חטאתו אשׁר חטא מאחת מאלה ונסלח לו והיתה לכהן כמנחה׃

IHOT⁽ⁱ⁾ (In English order)

1 H5315 ונפשׁ a soul H3588 כי And if H2398 תחטא sin, H8085 ושׁמעה and hear H6963 קול the voice H423 אלה of swearing, H1931 והוא H5707 עד and a witness, H176 או whether H7200 ראה he hath seen H176 או or H3045 ידע known H518 אם if H3808 לוא he do not H5046 יגיד utter H5375 ונשׂא then he shall bear H5771 עונו׃ his iniquity.

2 H176 או Or H5315 נפשׁ if a soul H834 אשׁר H5060 תגע touch H3605 בכל any H1697 דבר thing, H2931 טמא unclean H176 או whether H5038 בנבלת a carcass H2416 חיה beast, H2931 טמאה of an unclean H176 או or H5038 בנבלת a carcass H929 בהמה cattle, H2931 טמאה of unclean H176 או or H5038 בנבלת the carcass H8318 שׁרץ creeping things, H2931 טמא of unclean H5956 ונעלם and it be hidden H4480 ממנו from H1931 והוא him; he H2931 טמא also shall be unclean, H816 ואשׁם׃ and guilty.

3 H176 או Or H3588 כי if H5060 יגע he touch H2932 בטמאת the uncleanness H120 אדם of man, H3605 לכל whatsoever H2932 טמאתו uncleanness H834 אשׁר that H2930 יטמא a man shall be defiled H5956 בה ונעלם withal, and it be hid H4480 ממנו from H1931 והוא him; when he H3045 ידע knoweth H816 ואשׁם׃ then he shall be guilty.

4 H176 או Or H5315 נפשׁ a soul H3588 כי if H7650 תשׁבע swear, H981 לבטא pronouncing H8193 בשׂפתים with lips H7489 להרע to do evil, H176 או or H3190 להיטיב to do good, H3605 לכל whatsoever H834 אשׁר whatsoever H981 יבטא shall pronounce H120 האדם that a man H7621 בשׁבעה with an oath, H5956 ונעלם and it be hid H4480 ממנו from H1931 והוא him; when he H3045 ידע knoweth H816 ואשׁם then he shall be guilty H259 לאחת in one H428 מאלה׃ of these.

5 H1961 והיה And it shall be, H3588 כי when H816 יאשׁם he shall be guilty H259 לאחת in one H428 מאלה of these H3034 והתודה that he shall confess H834 אשׁר that H2398 חטא he hath sinned H5921 עליה׃ in

6 H935 והביא And he shall bring H853 את H817 אשׁמו his trespass offering H3068 ליהוה unto the LORD H5921 על for H2403 חטאתו his sin H834 אשׁר which H2398 חטא he hath sinned, H5347 נקבה a female H4480 מן from H6629 הצאן the flock, H3776 כשׂבה a lamb H176 או or H8166 שׂעירת a kid H5795 עזים of the goats, H2403 לחטאת for a sin offering; H3722 וכפר shall make an atonement H5921 עליו for H3548 הכהן and the priest H2403 מחטאתו׃ him concerning his sin.

7 H518 ואם And if H3808 לא he be not H5060 תגיע able to bring H3027 ידו H1767 די H7716 שׂה a lamb, H935 והביא then he shall bring H853 את H817 אשׁמו for his trespass, H834 אשׁר which H2398 חטא he hath committed, H8147 שׁתי two H8449 תרים turtledoves, H176 או or H8147 שׁני two H1121 בני young H3123 יונה pigeons, H3068 ליהוה unto the LORD; H259 אחד one H2403 לחטאת for a sin offering, H259 ואחד and the other H5930 לעלה׃ for a burnt offering.

8 H935 והביא And he shall bring H853 אתם H413 אל them unto H3548 הכהן the priest, H7126 והקריב who shall offer H853 את H834 אשׁר which H2403 לחטאת for the sin offering H7223 ראשׁונה first, H4454 ומלק and wring off H853 את H7218 ראשׁו his head H4136 ממול from H6203 ערפו his neck, H3808 ולא but shall not H914 יבדיל׃ divide asunder:

9 H5137 והזה And he shall sprinkle H1818 מדם of the blood H2403 החטאת of the sin offering H5921 על upon H7023 קיר the side H4196 המזבח of the altar; H7604 והנשׁאר and the rest H1818 בדם of the blood H4680 ימצה shall be wrung out H413 אל at H3247 יסוד the bottom H4196 המזבח of the altar: H2403 חטאת a sin offering. H1931 הוא׃ it

10 H853 ואת H8145 השׁני the second H6213 יעשׂה And he shall offer H5930 עלה a burnt offering, H4941 כמשׁפט according to the manner: H3722 וכפר shall make an atonement H5921 עליו for H3548 הכהן and the priest H2403 מחטאתו him for his sin H834 אשׁר which H2398 חטא he hath sinned, H5545 ונסלח׃ and it shall be forgiven

11 H518 ואם But if H3808 לא he be not H5381 תשׂיג able to bring H3027 ידו able to bring H8147 לשׁתי two H8449 תרים turtledoves, H176 או or H8147 לשׁני two H1121 בני young H3123 יונה pigeons, H935 והביא shall bring H853 את H7133 קרבנו for his offering H834 אשׁר then he that H2398 חטא sinned H6224 עשׂירת the tenth part H374 האפה of an ephah H5560 סלת of fine flour H2403 לחטאת for a sin offering; H3808 לא no H7760 ישׂים he shall put H5921 עליה upon H8081 שׁמן oil H3808 ולא it, neither H5414 יתן shall he put H5921 עליה thereon: H3828 לבנה frankincense H3588 כי for H2403 חטאת a sin offering. H1931 הוא׃ it

12 H935 והביאה Then shall he bring H413 אל it to H3548 הכהן the priest, H7061 וקמץ shall take H3548 הכהן and the priest H4480 ממנה of H4393 מלוא his handful H7062 קמצו his handful H853 את H234 אזכרתה it, a memorial H6999 והקטיר thereof, and burn H4196 המזבחה on the altar, H5921 על according to H801 אשׁי the offerings made by fire H3068 יהוה unto the LORD: H2403 חטאת a sin offering. H1931 הוא׃ it

13 H3722 וכפר shall make an atonement H5921 עליו for H3548 הכהן And the priest H5921 על him as touching H2403 חטאתו his sin H834 אשׁר that H2398 חטא he hath sinned H259 מאחת in one H428 מאלה of these, H5545 ונסלח and it shall be forgiven H1961 לו והיתה him: and shall be H3548 לכהן the priest's, H4503 כמנחה׃ as a meat offering.

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 And if a breath H2398 [H8799] shall sin, H8085 [H8804] and hear H6963 the voice H423 of an oath, H5707 and be a witness, H176 whether H7200 [H8804] he hath seen H3045 [H8804] or known H5046 [H8686] of it; if he doth not utter H5375 [H8804] it, then he shall bear H5771 his perversity.

2 H5315 Or if a breath H5060 [H8799] shall touch H2931 any unclean H1697 thing, H5038 whether a carcase H2931 of an unclean H2416 beast, H5038 or a carcase H2931 of unclean H929 cattle, H5038 or the carcase H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping things, H5956 [H8738] and it shall be hidden H2931 from him; he also shall be unclean, H816 [H8804] and guilty.

3 H5060 [H8799] Or if he shall touch H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man, H2932 whatever uncleanness H2930 [H8799] it may be that a man shall be defiled H5956 [H8738] with, and it be hid H3045 [H8804] from him; when he knoweth H816 [H8804] of it, then he shall be guilty.

4 H5315 Or if a breath H7650 [H8735] shall make an oath, H981 [H8763] pronouncing H8193 with his lips H7489 [H8687] to do evil, H3190 [H8687] or to do good, H120 whatever it may be that a man H981 [H8762] shall pronounce H7621 with an oath, H5956 [H8738] and it be hid H3045 [H8804] from him; when he knoweth H816 [H8804] of it, then he shall be guilty H259 in one of these.

5 H816 [H8799] And it shall be, when he shall be guilty H259 in one H3034 [H8694] of these things, that he shall confess H2398 [H8804] that he hath sinned in that thing:

6 H935 [H8689] And he shall bring H817 his guilt offering H3068 to the LORD H2403 for his sin H2398 [H8804] which he hath sinned, H5347 a female H6629 from the flock, H3776 a lamb H8166 or a kid H5795 of the goats, H2403 for a sin offering; H3548 and the priest H3722 [H8765] shall make an atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin.

7 H3027 And if he H1767 shall not be able H5060 [H8686] to bring H7716 a lamb, H935 [H8689] then he shall bring H854 for H817 his guilt, H2398 [H8804] which he hath committed, H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H3068 to the LORD; H259 one H2403 for a sin offering, H259 and the other H5930 for a burnt offering.

8 H935 [H8689] And he shall bring H3548 them to the priest, H7126 [H8689] who shall offer H2403 that which is for the sin offering H7223 first, H4454 [H8804] and wring off H7218 his head H4136 from H6203 his neck, H914 [H8686] but shall not divide it asunder:

9 H5137 [H8689] And he shall sprinkle H1818 of the blood H2403 of the sin offering H7023 upon the side H4196 of the altar; H7604 [H8737] and the rest H1818 of the blood H4680 [H8735] shall be wrung out H3247 at the bottom H4196 of the altar: H2403 it is a sin offering.

10 H6213 [H8799] And he shall offer H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt offering, H4941 according to the custom: H3548 and the priest H3722 [H8765] shall make an atonement H2403 for him for his sin H2398 [H8804] which he hath sinned, H5545 [H8738] and it shall be forgiven him.

11 H3027 But if he H5381 [H8686] shall not be able to bring H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H2398 [H8804] then he that sinned H935 [H8689] shall bring H7133 for his offering H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin offering; H7760 [H8799] he shall put H8081 no oil H5414 [H8799] upon it, neither shall he put H3828 any frankincense H2403 on it: for it is a sin offering.

12 H935 [H8689] Then shall he bring H3548 it to the priest, H3548 and the priest H7061 [H8804] shall take H4393 H7062 his handful H234 of it, even a memorial H6999 [H8689] of it, and burn H4196 it on the altar, H801 according to the offerings made by fire H3068 to the LORD: H2403 it is a sin offering.

13 H3548 And the priest H3722 [H8765] shall make an atonement H2403 for him as concerning his sin H2398 [H8804] that he hath sinned H259 in one H5545 [H8738] of these, and it shall be forgiven H3548 him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, H4503 as a meat offering.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ si peccaverit anima et audierit vocem iurantis testisque fuerit quod aut ipse vidit aut conscius est nisi indicaverit portabit iniquitatem suam ² anima quae tetigerit aliquid inmundum sive quod occisum a bestia est aut per se mortuum vel quodlibet aliud reptile et oblita fuerit inmunditiae suae rea est et deliquit ³ et si tetigerit quicquam de inmunditia hominis iuxta omnem inpuritatem qua pollui solet oblitaque cognoverit postea subiacebit delicto ⁴ anima quae iuraverit et protulerit labiis suis ut vel male quid faceret vel bene et id ipsum iuramento et sermone firmaverit oblitaque postea intellexerit delictum suum ⁵ agat paenitentiam pro peccato ⁶ et offerat agnam de gregibus sive capram orabitque pro eo sacerdos et pro peccato eius ⁷ sin autem non potuerit offerre pecus offerat duos turtures vel duos pullos columbarum Domino unum pro peccato et alterum in holocaustum ⁸ dabitque eos sacerdoti qui primum offerens pro peccato retorquebit caput eius ad pinnulas ita ut collo hereat et non penitus abrumpatur ⁹ et asperget de sanguine eius parietem altaris quicquid autem reliquum fuerit faciet destillare ad fundamentum eius quia pro peccato est ¹⁰ alterum vero adolebit holocaustum ut fieri solet rogabitque pro eo sacerdos et pro peccato eius et dimittetur ei ¹¹ quod si non quiverit manus eius offerre duos turtures vel duos pullos columbae offeret pro peccato similam partem oephi decimam non mittet in eam oleum nec turis aliquid inponet quia pro peccato est ¹² tradetque eam sacerdoti qui plenum ex toto pugillum hauriens cremabit super altare in monumentum eius qui obtulit ¹³ rogans pro illo et expians reliquam vero partem ipse habebit in munere

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Si peccaverit anima, et audierit vocem jurantis, testisque fuerit quod aut ipse vidit, aut conscius est: nisi indicaverit, portabit iniquitatem suam. ² Anima quæ tetigerit aliquid immundum, sive quod occisum a bestia est, aut per se mortuum, aut quodlibet aliud reptile: et oblita fuerit immunditiæ suæ, rea est, et deliquit: ³ et si tetigerit quidquam de immunditia hominis juxta omnem impuritatem, qua pollui solet, oblitaque cognoverit postea, subjacebit delicto. ⁴ Anima, quæ juraverit, et protulerit labiis suis, ut vel male quid faceret, vel bene, et idipsum juramento et sermone firmaverit, oblitaque postea intellexerit delictum suum, ⁵ agat pœnitentiam pro peccato, ⁶ et offerat de gregibus agnam sive capram, orabitque pro ea sacerdos et pro peccato ejus. ⁷ Sin autem non potuerit offerre pecus, offerat duos turtures, vel duos pullos columbarum Domino, unum pro peccato, et alterum in holocaustum, ⁸ dabitque eos sacerdoti: qui primum offerens pro peccato, retorquebit caput ejus ad pennulas, ita ut collo hæreat, et non penitus abrumpatur. ⁹ Et asperget de sanguine ejus parietem altaris; quidquid autem reliquum fuerit, faciet distillare ad fundamentum ejus, quia pro peccato est. ¹⁰ Alterum vero adolebit in holocaustum, ut fieri solet: rogabitque pro eo sacerdos et pro peccato ejus, et dimittetur ei. ¹¹ Quod si non quiverit manus ejus duos offerre turtures, aut duos pullos columbarum, offeret pro peccato suo similæ partem ephi decimam: non mittet in eam oleum, nec thuris aliquid imponet, quia pro peccato est. ¹² Tradetque eam sacerdoti: qui plenum ex ea pugillum hauriens, cremabit super altare in monimentum ejus qui obtulerit, ¹³ rogans pro illo et expians: reliquam vero partem ipse habebit in munere.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ If a soule synneth, and hereth the vois of a swerere, and is witnesse, `for ether he siy, ether `is witynge, if he schewith not, he schal bere his synne. ² A persone that touchith ony vnclene thing, ether which is slayn of a beeste, ether is deed bi it silf, ether touchith ony other crepynge beeste, and foryetith his vnclennesse, he is gilti, and trespassith. ³ And if he touchith ony thing of the vnclennesse of man, bi al the vnclennesse bi which he is wont to be defoulid, and he foryetith, and knowith afterward, he schal be suget to trespas. ⁴ A soule that swerith, and bryngith forth with hise lippis, that it schulde do ether yuel, ether wel, and doith not, and confermeth the same thing with an ooth, ethir with a word, and foryetith, and aftirward vndirstondith his trespas, do it penaunce for synne, ⁵ and offre it of the flockis a femal lomb, ethir a goet; ⁶ and the preest schal preie for hym, and for his synne. ⁷ But if he may not offre a beeste, offre he twei turtlis, ethir `briddis of culuers to the Lord, oon for synne, and the tother in to brent sacrifice. ⁸ And he schal yyue tho to the preest, which schal offre the firste for synne, and schal folde ayen the heed therof to the wengis, so that it cleue to the necke, and be not `brokyn outirli. ⁹ And the preest schal sprynge the wal of the auter, of the blood therof; sotheli what euer `is residue, he schal make to droppe doun at the `foundement of the auter, for it is for synne. ¹⁰ Sotheli he schal brenne the tother brid in to brent sacrifice, as it is wont to be doon; and the preest schal preie for hym, and for his synne, and it schal be foryouun to hym. ¹¹ That if his hond mai not offre twei turtlis, ethir twei `briddis of culueris, he schal offre for his synne the tenthe part of ephi of wheete flour; he schal not putte oile `in to it, nether he schal putte ony thing of encense, for it is for synne. ¹² And he schal yyue it to the preest, which preest schal take vp an handful therof, and schal brenne on the auter, in to mynde of hym that offeride, ¹³ and the preest schal preie for hym, and schal clense; forsothe he schal have the tother part in yifte.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Whe a soule hath synned ad herde the voyce of cursyng ad is a witnesse: whether he hath sene or knowne of it yf he haue not vttered it, he shall bere his synne. ² Ether when a ma toucheth any vnclene thinge: whether it be the caryon of an vnclene beest or of vnclene catell or vnclene worme and is not warre of it, he is also vnclene and hath offended. ³ Ether when he toucheth any vnclennesse of ma (what soeuer vnclennesse it be that a man is defyled with all) and is not warre of it and afterwarde cometh to the knowlege of it, he is a trespaser. ⁴ Ether when a soule sweareth: so that he pronounceth with his lippes to do euell or to do good (what soeuer it be that a man pronounceth with an othe) and the thinge be out of his mynde and afterwarde cometh to the knowlege of it, than he hath offended in one of these. ⁵ Than when he hath synned in one of these thinges, he shall confesse that wherein that he hath synned, ⁶ and shall bringe his trespaceofferynge vnto the Lorde for his synne which he hath synned. A female from the flocke, whether it be an yewe or a she goote, for a synneofferynge. And the preast shall make an attonement for him for his synne. ⁷ But yf he be not able to brynge a shepe, then let him brynge for his trespace which he hath synned, two turtyll doues or two yonge pygeons vnto the Lorde one for a synneoffrynge and another for a burntofferynge. ⁸ And he shall brynge them vnto the preast, which shall offer the synneoffrynge first and wringe the necke a sundre of it, but plucke it not clene of. ⁹ And let him sprinkle of the bloude of the synneofferynge apon the syde of the alter, and let the reste of the bloude blede apon the botome of the alter, and than it is a synneofferynge. ¹⁰ And let him offer the seconde for a burntoffrynge as the maner is: ad so shall the preast make an atonement for him for the synne which he hath synned, and it shalbe forgeuen him. ¹¹ And yet yf he be not able to brynge .ij. turtyll doues or two yonge pigeons, then let hym brynge his offerynge for his synne: the tenth parte of an Epha of fine floure for a synneofferynge, but put none oyle thereto nether put ony frankencens thereon, for it is a synneofferinge. ¹² And let him brynge it to the preast, and the preast shall take his handfull of it and burne it apon the alter for a remembraunce to be a sacryfice for the Lorde: that is a synneoffrynge. ¹³ And let the preast make an atonement for him for his synne (what soeuer of these he hath synned) and it shalbe forgeuen. And the remnaute shalbe the preastes, as it is in the meateofferynge.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Whan a soule synneth, yt he heare a cursynge, and is wytnesse therof, or hath sene it, or knowne it, & telleth it not, he is giltie of a trespace. ² Or whan a soule toucheth eny vncleane thige, whether it be ye carion of an vncleane beast, or catell, or worme, & was not awarre of it, he is vncleane, and hath offended. ³ Or whan he toucheth an vncleane man (what vnclennesse so euer a man is defyled withall) & was not awarre of it, & afterwarde cometh to ye knowlege therof, ye same hath offended. ⁴ Or whan a soule sweareth, so yt he pronounceth wt his mouth to do euell or good (what so euer it be that a man pronounceth wt an ooth) & was not awarre of it, & afterwarde cometh to the knowlege therof, he hath offended in one of these. ⁵ Now whan it so is, yt he hath offended in one of these, & is enfourmed therof, what he hath synned, ⁶ he shal bringe vnto ye LORDE for his trespace of this his synne yt he hath done, a female from the flocke, either a yewe or a she goate for a synofferynge: so shal the prest make an attonement for him concernynge his synne. ⁷ But yf he be not able to brynge a shepe, then let him brynge vnto ye LORDE for his offence that he hath done, two turtill doues or two yonge pigeons: one for a synofferynge, the other for a burntofferynge, ⁸ and brynge them to the prest: Which shall make the first of a synofferynge, and fyrst wringe the neck of it, so that he plucke it not cleane of, ⁹ and sprenkle with the bloude vpo the sydes of the altare, and let the resydue of the bloude blede out vpon the botome of the altare: This is the synofferynge. ¹⁰ As for the other, he shal make it a burntofferynge, after the maner therof. And thus shall the prest make an attonement for him concernynge the synne that he hath done, & it shalbe forgeuen him. ¹¹ But yf he be not able to brynge two turtill doues or two yonge pigeons, then let him brynge his offerynge for his synne, a tenth deale of an Epha of fyne floure for a synofferynge. But he shall put no oyle theron, ner laye frankecense vpon it, for it is a synofferynge. ¹² And he shal brynge it vnto the prest, & ye prest shal take his hadfull of it for a remembraunce, and burne it vpon the altare for an offerynge vnto the LORDE. This is a synofferinge. ¹³ And so shal the prest make an attoment for him, concernynge his synne that he hath done, & it shalbe forgeuen him. And the remnaunt shall be the prestes, like a meatofferynge.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ When a soul hath sinned and heard the voice of cursing and is a witness: whether he hath seen or known of it, if he have not uttered it, he shall bear his sin. ² Either when a man toucheth any unclean thing: whether it be the carrion of an unclean beast or of unclean cattle or unclean worm and is not ware of it, he is also unclean and hath offended. ³ Either when he toucheth any uncleanness of man — whatsoever uncleanness it be that a man is defiled withal — and is not ware of it and afterward cometh to the knowledge of it, he is a trespasser. ⁴ Either when a soul sweareth: so that he pronounceth with his lips to do evil or to do good — whatsoever it be that a man pronounceth with an oath — and the thing be out of his mind and afterward cometh to the knowledge of it, then he hath offended in one of these. ⁵ Then when he hath sinned in one of these things, he shall confess that wherein that he hath sinned, ⁶ and shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD for his sin which he hath sinned. A female from the flock, whether it be an ewe or a she goat, for a sin offering. And the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin. ⁷ But if he be not able to bring a sheep, then let him bring for his trespass which he hath sinned, two turtle doves or two young pigeons unto the LORD; one for a sin offering and another for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, which shall offer the sin offering first and wring the neck asunder of it, but pluck it not clean off. ⁹ And let him sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar, and let the rest of the blood bleed upon the bottom of the altar, and then it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And let him offer the second for a burnt offering as the manner is: and so shall the priest make an atonement for him for the sin which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ "'And yet if he be not able to bring two turtle doves or two young pigeons, then let him bring his offering for his sin: the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering, but put none oil thereto neither put any frankincense thereon, for it is a sin offering. ¹² And let him bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it and burn it upon the altar for a remembrance to be a sacrifice for the LORD: that is a sin offering. ¹³ And let the priest make an atonement for him for his sin — whatsoever of these he hath sinned — and it shall be forgiven. And the remnant shall be the priest's, as it is in the meat offering.'"

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ When a Soule hath synned and hearde the voyce of cursynge, and is a wytnesse: whether he hath sene or knowne of it, if he haue not vttered it, he shal bere hys synne. ² Eyther when a manne toucheth anye vncleane thynge: whether it be the caryon of an vncleane beast or of vncleane catell or vncleane worme and is not ware of it is also vncleane & hath offended. ³ Either when he toucheth any vncleannes of man (whatsoeuer vncleannes it be that a man is defyled wythall) & is not ware of it and afterwarde cometh to the knowelege of it, he is a trespasour. ⁴ Either when a soule sweareth: so that he pronounceth wyth his lyps to do euil or to do good (whatsoeuer it be that a man pronounceth wyth an othe) and the thynge be out of hys mynde & afterwarde cometh to the knowelege of it, then he hath offended in one of these. ⁵ Then when he hath synned in one of these thynges, he shall confesse that wherin he hath synned, ⁶ and shall brynge hys trespaceofferyng vnto the Lorde for hys synne which he hath synned. A female from the flocke whether it be a Lambe or a she goote for a synneofferyng. And the priest shal make an atonement for hym for hys synne. ⁷ But if he be not able to brynge a Shepe, then lette hym bryng for his trespace whych he hath sinned two turtle doues or two yong pygeons vnto the Lord, one for a synne offering and another for a burnt offeryng. ⁸ And he shall bring them vnto the Prieste whyche shall offer the synneoffering fyrst, & wring the necke a sunder of it, but plucke it not cleane of. ⁹ And let hym sprynkle of the bloude of the synneofferynge vpon the syde of the aulter, and let the rest of the bloude blede vpon the bottome of the alter, & then it is a synneofferyng. ¹⁰ And let hym offer the second for a burntofferinge as the maner is: & so shall the prieste make an atonemente for hym for the synne whych he hath synned, and it shalbe forgeuen him. ¹¹ And yet if he be not able to bringe two turtyll doues or two yonge Pygeons, then lette hym bryng hys offeryng for hys synne the tenth parte ef an Epha of fyne floure for a synneofferynge, but putt none oyle therto neyther put any franckencense theron, for it is a synneoffering. ¹² And let hym bringe it to the prieste, & the priest shall take his handfull of it, and burne it vpon the alter for a remembraunce to be a sacrifice for the Lord: that is a synneoffering. ¹³ And let the prieste make an attonemente for hym for hys synne (whatsoeuer of these he hath synned) and it shall be forgeuen. And the remnaunte shall be the pristes, as it is in the meatofferynge.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Yf a soule synne and heare the voyce of swerynge, and is a witnesse: whether he hath sene or knowne of it, yf he haue not vttered it, he shall bere hys synne. ² Ether yf a soule touche any vnclene thynge: whether it be the caryon of an vnclene beest, or of vnclene catell, or vnclene worme, and is not ware of it: beholde, he is vnclene and hath offended. ³ Ether yf he touche any vnclennesse of man (whatsoeuer vnclenesse it be that a man is wont to be defiled withall) and is not ware of it, and commeth to the knowledge of it, he hath trespased. ⁴ Ether yf a soule sweare and pronounceth with hys lyppes to do euell or to do good (whatsoeuer it be that a man vseth to pronounce with an othe) and the thynge be hyd from hym, and commeth to the knowledge of it, and hath offended in one of these. ⁵ And it shall come to passe that when he hath synned in one of these thynges. he shall confesse that he hath synned in that thynge. ⁶ Therfore shall he brynge hys trespace offerynge vnto the Lorde, for hys synne whiche he hath synned. A female from the flocke, a lambe or a she goate, for a synne offerynge. And the Preaste shall make an attonement for hym concernynge hys synne. ⁷ And yf he be not able to brynge soche a shepe, he shall brynge for hys trespace which he hath synned, two turtyll doues or two yonge pygeons vnto the Lord, one for a synne offerynge, and the other for a burntofferynge. ⁸ And he shall brynge them vnto the Preaste, whiche shall offer the synneoffering fyrst, and wringe the necke a sundre of it, but plucke it not clene of. ⁹ And he shall sprynkle of the bloude of the synne offerynge vpon the syde of the alter, and the reste of the bloude shall he powre by the botome of the alter: for it is a synneofferynge. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the seconde for a burntofferynge as the maner is: and so shall the Preaste make an attonement for hym (for the synne whiche he hath synned) and it shalbe forgeuen hym. ¹¹ And yf he be not able to brynge two turtyll doues or two younge pygeons, then he that hath synned shall brynge for hys offerynge: the tenth parte of an Epha of fyne floure for a synofferynge, but put none oyle there to, nether put any franckencence theron, for it is a synneofferynge. ¹² And let the preaste offre it, and the preaste shall take hys handfull of it, for a remembraunce therof, and burne it vpon the alter, to be a sacrifyce for the Lorde, it is a synneofferynge. ¹³ And the Preaste shall make an attonement for hym as touchynge his synne that he hath synned in one of these, & it shalbe forgeuen. And the remnaunte shalbe the Preastes, as a meatofferynge.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Also if any haue sinned, that is, If he haue heard the voyce of an othe, and hee can be a witnes, whether he hath seene or knowen of it, if hee doe not vtter it, he shall beare his iniquitie: ² Either if one touche any vncleane thing, whether it be a carion of an vncleane beast, or a carion of vncleane cattel, or a carion of vncleane creeping things, and is not ware of it, yet he is vncleane, and hath offended: ³ Eyther if hee touche any vncleannesse of man (whatsoeuer vncleannes it be, that hee is defiled with) and is not ware of it, and after commeth to the knowledge of it, he hath sinned: ⁴ Either if any sweare and pronounce with his lippes to do euill, or to doe good (whatsoeuer it bee that a man shall pronounce with an othe) and it be hid from him, and after knoweth that he hath offended in one of these poyntes, ⁵ Whe he hath sinned in any of these things, then he shall confesse that he hath sinned therein. ⁶ Therefore shall he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hath committed, euen a female from ye flocke, be it a lambe or a she goat for a sinne offring, and the Priest shall make an atonement for him, concerning his sinne. ⁷ But if he be not able to bring a sheepe, he shall bring for his trespas which he hath committed, two turtle doues, or two yong pigeons vnto the Lord, one for a sinne offring, and the other for a burnt offring. ⁸ So he shall bring them vnto the Priest, who shall offer the sinne offring first, and wring the necke of it a sunder, but not plucke it cleane off. ⁹ After he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar, and the rest of the blood shall be shed at the foote of the altar: for it is a sinne offering. ¹⁰ Also he shall offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is: so shall the Priest make an atonement for him (for his sinne which hee hath committed) and it shalbe forgiuen him. ¹¹ But if he be not able to bring two turtle doues, or two yong pigeons, then he that hath sinned, shall bring for his offring, the tenth parte of an Ephah of fine floure for a sinne offring, he shall put none oyle thereto, neither put any incense thereon: for it is a sinne offering. ¹² Then shall hee bring it to the Priest, and the Priest shall take his handfull of it for the remembrance thereof, and burne it vpon the altar with the offrings of the Lord made by fire: for it is a sinne offring. ¹³ So the Priest shall make an atonement for him, as touching his sinne that he hath committed in one of these poyntes, and it shall bee forgiuen him: and the remnant shalbe the Priests, as the meate offring.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ If a soule sinne, and heare the voyce of swearing, and is a witnesse, whether he hath seene or knowen of it, if he do not vtter it, he shall beare his sinne ² Either if a soule touche any vncleane thyng, whether it be the carion of an vncleane beast, or a carion of vncleane cattell, or a carion of vncleane creeping thynges, and is not ware of it: beholde, he is vncleane, and hath offended ³ Either if he touche any vncleannesse of man, whatsoeuer vncleannesse it be that a man is wont to be defiled withall, and is not ware of it, and commeth to ye knowledge of it, he hath trespassed ⁴ Either if a soule sweare, and pronounceth with his lippes to do euill or to do good, whatsoeuer it be that a man shall pronounce with an othe, and the thyng be hyd from hym, and commeth to the knowledge of it, and hath offended in one of these ⁵ When he hath sinned in one of these thinges, he shall confesse that he hath sinned in that thyng ⁶ Therfore shall he bryng his trespasse offering vnto the Lorde, for his sinne whiche he hath sinned, a female from the flocke, a lambe or a shee goate, for a sinne offering: And the priest shal make an attonement for hym concerning his sinne ⁷ And if he be not able to bryng a sheepe, he shall bryng for his trespasse whiche he hath sinned, two turtle doues, or two young pigeons vnto the Lorde: one for a sinne offering, & the other for a burnt offering ⁸ And he shall bryng them vnto ye priest, which shall offer the sinne offering first, and wryng the necke a sunder of it, but plucke it not cleane of ⁹ And he shall sprinckle of the blood of the sinne offering vpon the side of the aulter, and the rest of the blood shall he powre by the bottome of the aulter: for it is a sinne offering ¹⁰ And he shall offer the seconde for a burnt offering, as the maner is: and so shall the priest make an attonement for hym for the sinne whiche he hath sinned, and it shalbe forgeuen hym ¹¹ And if he be not able to bryng two turtle doues, or two young pigeons, then he that hath sinned shall bryng for his offering the tenth part of an Epha of fine floure for a sinne offering: but put none oyle thereto, neither put any frankensence theron: for it is a sinne offering ¹² Then shall he bryng it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handfull of it for a remembraunce thereof, & burne it vpon the aulter, to be a sacrifice for the Lord made by fire: for it is a sinne offering ¹³ And the priest shall make an attonement for hym as touchyng his sinne that he hath sinned in one of these, and it shalbe forgeuen hym: And the remnaunt shalbe the priestes, as a meate offering

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ If any one sin, and hear the voice of one swearing, and is a witness either because he himself hath seen, or is privy to it: if he do not utter it, he shall bear his iniquity. ² Whosoever toucheth any unclean thing, either that which hath been killed by a beast, or died of itself, or any other creeping thing: and forgetteth his uncleanness, he is guilty, and hath offended. ³ And if he touch any thing of the uncleanness of man, according to any uncleanness wherewith he is wont to be defiled: and having forgotten it, come afterwards to know it, he shall be guilty of an offence. ⁴ The person that sweareth, and uttereth with his lips, that he would do either evil or good, and bindeth the same with an oath, and his word: and having forgotten it afterwards understandeth his offence, ⁵ Let him do penance for his sin: ⁶ And offer of the flocks an ewe lamb, or a she goat, and the priest shall pray for him and for his sin. ⁷ But if he be not able to offer a beast, let him offer two turtles, or two young pigeons to the Lord, one for sin, and the other for a holocaust, ⁸ And he shall give them to the priest: who shall offer the first for sin, and twist back the head of it to the little pinions, so that it stick to the neck, and be not altogether broken off. ⁹ And of its blood he shall sprinkle the side of the altar: and whatever is left, he shall let it drop at the bottom thereof, because it is for sin. ¹⁰ And the other he shall burn for a holocaust, as is wont to be done. And the priest shall pray for him, and for his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ And if his hand be not able to offer two turtles, or two young pigeons, he shall offer for his sin the tenth part of an ephi of flour. He shall not put oil upon it, nor put any frankincense thereon, because it is for sin. ¹² And he shall deliver it to the priest, who shall take a handful thereof, and shall burn it upon the altar for a memorial of him that offered it: ¹³ Praying for him and making atonement. But the part that is left, he himself shall have for a gift.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it be that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing: ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, which he hath committed, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the manner: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a meat offering.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the manner: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a meat offering. ² Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcase of an unclean beast, or a carcase of unclean cattle, or the carcase of unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it be that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing: ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, which he hath committed, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 And if a soul H2398 sin [H8799] H8085 , and hear [H8804] H6963 the voice H423 of swearing H5707 , and is a witness H176 , whether H7200 he hath seen [H8804] H3045 or known [H8804] H5046 of it; if he do not utter [H8686] H5375 it, then he shall bear [H8804] H5771 his iniquity.

2 H5315 Or if a soul H5060 touch [H8799] H2931 any unclean H1697 thing H5038 , whether it be a carcase H2931 of an unclean H2416 beast H5038 , or a carcase H2931 of unclean H929 cattle H5038 , or the carcase H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping things H5956 , and if it be hidden [H8738] H2931 from him; he also shall be unclean H816 , and guilty [H8804] .

3 H5060 Or if he touch [H8799] H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man H2932 , whatsoever uncleanness H2930 it be that a man shall be defiled [H8799] H5956 withal, and it be hid [H8738] H3045 from him; when he knoweth [H8804] H816 of it, then he shall be guilty [H8804] .

4 H5315 Or if a soul H7650 swear [H8735] H981 , pronouncing [H8763] H8193 with his lips H7489 to do evil [H8687] H3190 , or to do good [H8687] H120 , whatsoever it be that a man H981 shall pronounce [H8762] H7621 with an oath H5956 , and it be hid [H8738] H3045 from him; when he knoweth [H8804] H816 of it, then he shall be guilty [H8804] H259 in one of these.

5 H816 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty [H8799] H259 in one H3034 of these things, that he shall confess [H8694] H2398 that he hath sinned [H8804] in that thing :

6 H935 And he shall bring [H8689] H817 his trespass offering H3068 unto the LORD H2403 for his sin H2398 which he hath sinned [H8804] H5347 , a female H6629 from the flock H3776 , a lamb H8166 or a kid H5795 of the goats H2403 , for a sin offering H3548 ; and the priest H3722 shall make an atonement [H8765] H2403 for him concerning his sin.

7 H3027 And if he H1767 be not able H5060 to bring [H8686] H7716 a lamb H935 , then he shall bring [H8689] H854 for H817 his trespass H2398 , which he hath committed [H8804] H8147 , two H8449 turtledoves H8147 , or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons H3068 , unto the LORD H259 ; one H2403 for a sin offering H259 , and the other H5930 for a burnt offering.

8 H935 And he shall bring [H8689] H3548 them unto the priest H7126 , who shall offer [H8689] H2403 that which is for the sin offering H7223 first H4454 , and wring off [H8804] H7218 his head H4136 from H6203 his neck H914 , but shall not divide it asunder [H8686] :

9 H5137 And he shall sprinkle [H8689] H1818 of the blood H2403 of the sin offering H7023 upon the side H4196 of the altar H7604 ; and the rest [H8737] H1818 of the blood H4680 shall be wrung out [H8735] H3247 at the bottom H4196 of the altar H2403 : it is a sin offering.

10 H6213 And he shall offer [H8799] H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt offering H4941 , according to the manner H3548 : and the priest H3722 shall make an atonement [H8765] H2403 for him for his sin H2398 which he hath sinned [H8804] H5545 , and it shall be forgiven [H8738] him.

11 H3027 But if he H5381 be not able to bring [H8686] H8147 two H8449 turtledoves H8147 , or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons H2398 , then he that sinned [H8804] H935 shall bring [H8689] H7133 for his offering H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin offering H7760 ; he shall put [H8799] H8081 no oil H5414 upon it, neither shall he put [H8799] H3828 any frankincense H2403 thereon: for it is a sin offering.

12 H935 Then shall he bring [H8689] H3548 it to the priest H3548 , and the priest H7061 shall take [H8804] H4393 his handful H7062 H234 of it, even a memorial H6999 thereof, and burn [H8689] H4196 it on the altar H801 , according to the offerings made by fire H3068 unto the LORD H2403 : it is a sin offering.

13 H3548 And the priest H3722 shall make an atonement [H8765] H2403 for him as touching his sin H2398 that he hath sinned [H8804] H259 in one H5545 of these, and it shall be forgiven [H8738] H3548 him: and the remnant shall be the priest's H4503 , as a meat offering.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when any person shall sin inadvertently; now should one be adjured and being a witness hath either seen or known, if he do not tell, he will contract that sin; ² or if any person touch any unclean thing, either a corpse, or the unclean prey of wild beasts, or the carcases of unclean abominations, or the carcases of unclean beasts, ³ or shall touch any impurity of man; any of his impurities by the touching of which one would be defiled, and it escaped his notice and he hath afterwards come to the knowledge of it; ⁴ or if a person be a transgressor, either pronouncing with his lips to do evil; or to do good according to all that the man might pronounce with an oath and it hath escaped his notice; when he hath come to the knowledge of his having inadvertently sinned in any of these cases, ⁵ he shall confess his sin in respect to whatever he hath sinned; ⁶ and for trespassing against the Lord, for the sin which he hath sinned, he shall bring a female from the flock either a lamb or a kid of the goats for a sin offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him for the sin which he hath sinned; and the sin shall be forgiven him. ⁷ And if he is not able to furnish a lamb, he shall bring for the trespass which he hath committed two turtle doves or two young pigeons to the Lord, one for a sin offering and the other for a whole burnt offering: ⁸ and he shall carry them to the priest and the priest shall offer that for the sin offering, first. And the priest shall wring off its head from the neck, but shall not divide it; ⁹ and he shall sprinkle some of the blood of that which is for a sin offering on the side of the altar and squeeze out the rest of the blood on the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ Then he shall offer the other as an offering of homage in the usual manner. So shall the priest make atonement for him for the sin which he hath committed and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if his hand cannot find a pair of doves or two young pigeons, then he shall bring as his gift for the sin which he hath committed the tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. Upon this he shall not pour oil, nor shall he lay incense on it, because it is a sin offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest having taken his handful from it shall lay this memorial of it on the altar of whole burnt offerings for the Lord. It is a sin offering. ¹³ So shall the priest make atonement for him, for the sin which he hath committed and it shall be forgiven him. And what is left shall be for the priest, as the sacrifice of fine flour.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul shall sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and be a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he doth not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul shall touch any unclean thing, whether a carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping animals, and it shall be hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and guilty. ³ Or if he shall touch the uncleanness of man, whatever uncleanness it may be that a man shall be defiled with, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul shall swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatever it may be, that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing: ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass-offering to the LORD for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if he shall not be able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass which he hath committed, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, to the LORD; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin-offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt-offering, according to the manner: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he shall not be able to bring two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons; then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense upon it: for it is a sin-offering. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial of it, and burn it on the altar, according to the offerings made by fire to the LORD: it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin that he hath sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a meat-offering.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 And if a soul H2398 [H8799] shall sin H8085 [H8804] , and hear H6963 the voice H423 of an oath H5707 , and be a witness H176 , whether H7200 [H8804] he hath seen H3045 [H8804] or known H5046 [H8686] of it; if he doth not utter H5375 [H8804] it, then he shall bear H5771 his iniquity.

2 H5315 Or if a soul H5060 [H8799] shall touch H2931 any unclean H1697 thing H5038 , whether a carcase H2931 of an unclean H2416 beast H5038 , or a carcase H2931 of unclean H929 cattle H5038 , or the carcase H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping things H5956 [H8738] , and it shall be hidden H2931 from him; he also shall be unclean H816 [H8804] , and guilty.

3 H5060 [H8799] Or if he shall touch H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man H2932 , whatever uncleanness H2930 [H8799] it may be that a man shall be defiled H5956 [H8738] with, and it be hid H3045 [H8804] from him; when he knoweth H816 [H8804] of it, then he shall be guilty.

4 H5315 Or if a soul H7650 [H8735] shall make an oath H981 [H8763] , pronouncing H8193 with his lips H7489 [H8687] to do evil H3190 [H8687] , or to do good H120 , whatever it may be that a man H981 [H8762] shall pronounce H7621 with an oath H5956 [H8738] , and it be hid H3045 [H8804] from him; when he knoweth H816 [H8804] of it, then he shall be guilty H259 in one of these.

5 H816 [H8799] And it shall be, when he shall be guilty H259 in one H3034 [H8694] of these things, that he shall confess H2398 [H8804] that he hath sinned in that thing:

6 H935 [H8689] And he shall bring H817 his trespass offering H3068 to the LORD H2403 for his sin H2398 [H8804] which he hath sinned H5347 , a female H6629 from the flock H3776 , a lamb H8166 or a kid H5795 of the goats H2403 , for a sin offering H3548 ; and the priest H3722 [H8765] shall make an atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin.

7 H3027 And if he H1767 shall not be able H5060 [H8686] to bring H7716 a lamb H935 [H8689] , then he shall bring H854 for H817 his trespass H2398 [H8804] , which he hath committed H8147 , two H8449 turtledoves H8147 , or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons H3068 , to the LORD H259 ; one H2403 for a sin offering H259 , and the other H5930 for a burnt offering.

8 H935 [H8689] And he shall bring H3548 them to the priest H7126 [H8689] , who shall offer H2403 that which is for the sin offering H7223 first H4454 [H8804] , and wring off H7218 his head H4136 from H6203 his neck H914 [H8686] , but shall not divide it asunder:

9 H5137 [H8689] And he shall sprinkle H1818 of the blood H2403 of the sin offering H7023 upon the side H4196 of the altar H7604 [H8737] ; and the rest H1818 of the blood H4680 [H8735] shall be wrung out H3247 at the bottom H4196 of the altar H2403 : it is a sin offering.

10 H6213 [H8799] And he shall offer H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt offering H4941 , according to the custom H3548 : and the priest H3722 [H8765] shall make an atonement H2403 for him for his sin H2398 [H8804] which he hath sinned H5545 [H8738] , and it shall be forgiven him.

11 H3027 But if he H5381 [H8686] shall not be able to bring H8147 two H8449 turtledoves H8147 , or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons H2398 [H8804] , then he that sinned H935 [H8689] shall bring H7133 for his offering H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin offering H7760 [H8799] ; he shall put H8081 no oil H5414 [H8799] upon it, neither shall he put H3828 any frankincense H2403 on it: for it is a sin offering.

12 H935 [H8689] Then shall he bring H3548 it to the priest H3548 , and the priest H7061 [H8804] shall take H4393 H7062 his handful H234 of it, even a memorial H6999 [H8689] of it, and burn H4196 it on the altar H801 , according to the offerings made by fire H3068 to the LORD H2403 : it is a sin offering.

Brenton⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and he is a witness or has seen or been conscious, if he do not report it, he shall bear his iniquity. ² That soul which shall touch any unclean thing, or carcase, or that which is unclean being taken of beasts, or the dead bodies of abominable reptiles which are unclean, or carcases of unclean cattle, ³ or should touch the uncleanness of a man, or whatever kind, which he may touch and be defiled by, and it should have escaped him, but afterwards he should know, — then he shall have transgressed. ⁴ That unrighteous soul, which determines with his lips to do evil or to do good according to whatsoever a man may determine with an oath, and it shall have escaped his notice, and he shall afterwards know it, and so he should sin in some one of these things: ⁵ — then shall he declare his sin in the tings wherein he has sinned by that sin. ⁶ And he shall bring for his transgressions against the Lord, for his sin which he has sinned, a ewe lamb of the flock, or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and his sin shall be forgiven him. ⁷ And if he cannot afford a sheep, he shall bring for his sin which he has sinned, two turtle-doves or two young pigeons to the Lord; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, and the priest shall bring the sin-offering first; and the priest shall pinch off the head from the neck, and shall not divide the body. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering on the side of the altar, but the rest of the blood he shall drop at the foot of the altar, for it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall make the second a whole-burnt-offering, as it is fit; and the priest shall make atonement for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ And if he cannot afford a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his gift for his sin, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall not pour oil upon it, nor shall he put frankincense upon it, because it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest having taken a handful of it, shall lay the memorial of it on the altar of whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord; it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him for his sin, which he has sinned in one of these things, and it shall be forgiven him; and that which is left shall be the priest's, as an offering of fine flour.

Brenton_Greek⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ, καὶ οὗτος μάρτυς ἢ ἑώρακεν ἢ σύνοιδεν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλῃ, λήψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. ² Ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἥτις ἐὰν ἅψηται παντὸς πράγματος ἀκαθάρτου, ἢ θνησιμαίου, ἢ θηριαλώτου ἀκαθάρτου, ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, ³ ἢ ἅψηται ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας ἀνθρώπου, ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἂν ἁψάμενος μιανθῇ καί ἔλαθεν αὐτὸν, μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ γνῷ, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ. ⁴ Ἡ ψυχή ἣ ἄνομος, ἡ διαστέλλουσα τοῖς χείλεσι κακοποιῆσαι ἢ καλῶς ποιῆσαι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν διαστείλῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μεθʼ ὅρκου, καὶ λάθῃ αὐτὸν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ οὗτος γνῷ, καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἕν τι τούτων. ⁵ Καὶ ἐξαγορεύσει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν περὶ ὧν ἡμάρτηκε κατʼ αὐτῆς. ⁶ Καὶ οἴσει περὶ ὧν ἐπλημμέλησε Κυρίῳ, περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἧς ἥμαρτε, θῆλυ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων ἀμνάδα, ἢ χίμαιραν ἐξ αἰγῶν, περὶ ἁμαρτίας· καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ ἁμαρτία. ⁷ Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἰσχύῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἱκανὸν εἰς τὸ πρόβατον, οἴσει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, δύο τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν Κυρίῳ, ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα. ⁸ Καὶ οἴσει αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα· καὶ προσάξει ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πρότερον· καὶ ἀποκνίσει ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ σφονδύλου, καὶ οὐ διελεῖ. ⁹ Καὶ ῥανεῖ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου· τὸ δὲ κατάλοιπον τοῦ αἵματος καταστραγγιεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου· ἁμαρτία γάρ ἐστι. ¹⁰ Καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ποιήσει ὁλοκάρπωμα, ὡς καθήκει· καὶ ἐξιλάσεται ὁ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ.
¹¹ Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρίσκῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ζεῦγος τρυγόνων, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν, καὶ οἴσει τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, περὶ οὗ ἥμαρτε, τὸ δέκατον τοῦ οἰφὶ σεμιδάλεως περὶ ἁμαρτίας· οὐκ ἐπιχεεῖ ἐπʼ αὐτὸ ἔλαιον, οὐδὲ ἐπιθήσει ἐπʼ αὐτῷ λίβανον, ὅτι περὶ ἁμαρτίας ἐστί. ¹² Καὶ οἴσει αὐτὸ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα· καὶ δραξάμενος ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀπʼ αὐτῆς πλήρη τὴν δράκα, τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων Κυρίῳ· ἁμαρτία ἐστί. ¹³ Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτεν ἀφʼ ἑνὸς τούτων, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τὸ δὲ καταλειφθὲν ἔσται τῷ ἱερεῖ, ὡς θυσία τῆς σεμιδάλεως.

Leeser⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if any person sin, because he heareth the voice of adjuration, and he is a witness, since he hath either seen or knoweth something; if he do not tell it, and thus bear his iniquity; ² Or if there be a person who toucheth any unclean thing, whether it be the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of an unclean creeping thing, and it escape his recollection; but he becometh aware that he is unclean, and hath thus incurred guilt; ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness of the kind it be by which he can be defiled, and it escape his recollection; but he becometh aware of it, and that he hath thus incurred guilt; ⁴ Or if any person swear, by pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good to himself, in whatsoever it be that a man pronounceth with an oath, and it escape his recollection; but he becometh aware of it that he hath incurred guilt by any one of these: ⁵ And it shall be, if he have incurred guilt by any one of these things, that he shall confess that concerning which he hath sinned; ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath committed, a female from the flocks, a sheep or a goat, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if his means be not sufficient for a sheep, then shall he bring as his offering for the trespass which he hath committed, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, unto the Lord; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, and he shall offer that which is for the sin-offering first, and pinch off its head by the back of its neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle some of the blood of the sin-offering upon the wall of the altar: and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar; it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And the second shall he prepare as a burnt-offering, according to the prescribed order; and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven unto him. ¹¹ But if his means be not sufficient for two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his offering for that which he hath sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall not put upon it any oil, nor shall he put thereupon any frankincense; for it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest shall take from it his handful, as its memorial, and burn it on the altar, upon the fire-offerings of the Lord: it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin that he hath committed in one of these, and it shall be forgiven unto him; and it shall belong to the priest, as the meat-offering.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ `And when a person doth sin, and hath heard the voice of an oath, and he is witness, or hath seen, or hath known—if he declare not, then he hath borne his iniquity: ² `Or when a person cometh against any thing unclean, or against a carcase of an unclean beast, or against a carcase of unclean cattle, or against a carcase of an unclean teeming creature, and it hath been hidden from him, and he unclean, and guilty; ³ `Or when he cometh against uncleanness of man, even any of his uncleanness whereby he is unclean, and it hath been hidden from him, and he hath known, and hath been guilty: ⁴ `Or when a person sweareth, speaking wrongfully with the lips to do evil, or to do good, even anything which man speaketh wrongfully with an oath, and it hath been hid from him; —when he hath known then he hath been guilty of one of these; ⁵ `And it hath been when he is guilty of one of these, that he hath confessed concerning that which he hath sinned, ⁶ and hath brought in his guilt-offering to Jehovah for his sin which he hath sinned, a female out of the flock, a lamb, or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering, and the priest hath made atonement for him, because of his sin.
⁷ `And if his hand reach not to the sufficiency of a lamb, then he hath brought in his guilt-offering—he who hath sinned—two turtle-doves or two young pigeons to Jehovah, one for a sin-offering, and one for a burnt-offering; ⁸ and he hath brought them in unto the priest, and hath brought near that which is for a sin-offering first, and hath wrung off its head from its neck, and doth not separate it, ⁹ and he hath sprinkled of the blood of the sin-offering on the side of the altar, and that which is left of the blood is wrung out at the foundation of the altar; it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ `And the second he maketh a burnt-offering, according to the ordinance, and the priest hath made atonement for him, because of his sin which he hath sinned, and it hath been forgiven him. ¹¹ `And if his hand reach not to two turtle-doves, or to two young pigeons, then he hath brought in his offering—he who hath sinned—a tenth of an ephah of flour for a sin-offering; he putteth no oil on it, nor doth he put on it frankincense, for it is a sin-offering, ¹² and he hath brought it in unto the priest, and the priest hath taken a handful from it—the fulness of his hand—its memorial—and hath made perfume on the altar, according to the fire-offerings of Jehovah; it is a sin-offering. ¹³ `And the priest hath made atonement for him, for his sin which he hath sinned against one of these, and it hath been forgiven him, and the remnant hath been to the priest, like the present.'

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when a soul shall sin, and he heard the voice of an oath, and he a witness, if he saw or knew; if he shall not announce, he bore his sin. ² Or when a soul shall touch upon any unclean thing, if upon a carcase of an unclean beast, or upon the carcase of unclean cattle, or upon the carcase of an unclean creeping thing, and it was hidden from him: and he is unclean and guilty. ³ Or when he shall touch upon the uncleanness of man, for all uncleanness which he shall be unclean in it, and it was hidden from him; and he shall know, and be guilty. ⁴ Or when a soul shall swear to talk idly with his lips for evil, or for good, for all which the man shall talk idly with an oath, and it was hid from him; and he shall know, and be guilty for one from these. ⁵ And it was when he shall be guilty for one from these, and he shall confess that he sinned upon it ⁶ And he brought his trespass to Jehovah for his sin which he sinned, a female from the sheep, a lamb or she goat of the goats, for the sin; and the priest expiated for him from his sin, ⁷ And if his hand shall not reach the sufficiency of a sheep, and he brought his trespass which he sinned, two turtledoves, or two sons of a dove, to Jehovah; one for the sin, and one for the burnt-offering. ⁸ And he brought them to the priest, and he brought near that for the sin first, and broke off its head from the front of its neck; and he shall not divide. ⁹ And he sprinkled from the blood of the sin upon the wall of the altar; and that remaining of the blood he shall press out at the foundation of the altar: it is sin. ¹⁰ And the second he shall make a burnt-offering according to the judgment: and the priest expiated for him from his sin which he sinned, and it was forgiven to him. ¹¹ And if his hand shall not reach to the two turtle-doves, or to the two sons of a dove; and he brought his offering who sinned, the tenth of the ephah of fine flour for the sin; he shall not put oil upon it, and he shall not give frankincense upon it; for it is sin. ¹² And he brought it to the priest, and the priest pressed from it his hand full, its memorial, and burnt upon the altar for sacrifices to Jehovah: it is sin. ¹³ And the priest shall expiate for him for his sin which he sinned, from one from these; and it was forgiven to him: and it was to the priest for a gift.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if any one sin, and hear the voice of adjuration, and he is a witness whether he hath seen or known [it], if he do not give information, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if any one touch any unclean thing, whether it be the carcase of an unclean beast, or the carcase of unclean cattle, or the carcase of an unclean crawling thing, and it be hid from him, -- he also is unclean and guilty; ³ or if he touch the uncleanness of man, any uncleanness of him by which he is defiled, and it be hid from him, when he knoweth [it], then he is guilty. ⁴ Or if any one swear, talking rashly with the lips, to do evil or to do good, in everything that a man shall say rashly with an oath, and it be hid from him, when he knoweth [it], then is he guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these, that he shall confess wherein he hath sinned; ⁶ and he shall bring his trespass-offering to Jehovah for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the small cattle, a sheep or doe goat, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him [to cleanse him] from his sin. ⁷ And if his hand be not able to bring what is so much as a sheep, then he shall bring for his trespass which he hath sinned two turtle-doves or two young pigeons, to Jehovah; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall present that which is for the sin-offering first, and pinch off his head at the neck, but shall not divide it; ⁹ and he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering on the wall of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the other for a burnt-offering, according to the ordinance. And the priest shall make atonement for him [to cleanse him] from his sin which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if his hand cannot attain to two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering: he shall put no oil on it, neither shall he put frankincense thereon; for it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, the memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, with Jehovah`s offerings by fire: it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin which he hath sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him; and it shall be the priest`s, as the oblation.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if any one sin, in that he heareth the voice of adjuration, he being a witness, whether he hath seen or known, if he do not utter [it], then he shall bear his iniquity: ² or if any one touch any unclean thing, whether it be the carcase of an unclean beast, or the carcase of unclean cattle, or the carcase of unclean creeping things, and it be hidden from him, and he be unclean, then he shall be guilty: ³ or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever his uncleanness be wherewith he is unclean, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty: ⁴ or if any one swear rashly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall utter rashly with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these [things]: ⁵ and it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these [things], that he shall confess that wherein he hath sinned: ⁶ and he shall bring his guilt offering unto the LORD for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin. ⁷ And if his means suffice not for a lamb, then he shall bring his guilt offering for that wherein he hath sinned, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off its head from its neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ and he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar: it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance: and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin which he hath sinned, and he shall be forgiven. ¹¹ But if his means suffice not for two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he shall bring his oblation for that wherein he hath sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, upon the offerings of the LORD made by fire: it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in any of these things, and he shall be forgiven: and [the remnant] shall be the priest’s, as the meal offering.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if any one sin, in that he heareth the voice of adjuration, he being a witness, whether he hath seen or known, if he do not utter [it], then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if any one touch any unclean thing, whether it be the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and it be hidden from him, and he be unclean, then he shall be guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever his uncleanness be wherewith he is unclean, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if any one swear rashly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall utter rashly with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these [things]. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these [things], that he shall confess that wherein he hath sinned: ⁶ and he shall bring his trespass-offering unto Jehovah for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin.
⁷ And if his means suffice not for a lamb, then he shall bring his trespass-offering for that wherein he hath sinned, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, unto Jehovah; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin-offering first, and wring off its head from its neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ and he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar: it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt-offering, according to the ordinance; and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin which he hath sinned, and he shall be forgiven.
¹¹ But if his means suffice not for two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then he shall bring his oblation for that wherein he hath sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering: he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon; for it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, upon the offerings of Jehovah made by fire: it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in any of these things, and he shall be forgiven: and [the remnant] shall be the priest's, as the meal-offering.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 And if any one H2398 sin, H8085 in that he heareth H6963 the voice H423 of adjuration, H5707 he being a witness, H176 whether H7200 he hath seen H3045 or known, H5046 if he do not utter H5375 it, then he shall bear H5771 his iniquity.

2 H5315 Or if any one H5060 touch H2931 any unclean H1697 thing, H5038 whether it be the carcass H2931 of an unclean H2416 beast, H5038 or the carcass H2931 of unclean H929 cattle, H5038 or the carcass H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping things, H5956 and it be hidden H2931 from him, and he be unclean, H816 then he shall be guilty.

3 H5060 Or if he touch H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man, H2932 whatsoever his uncleanness H2930 be wherewith he is unclean, H5956 and it be hid H3045 from him; when he knoweth H816 of it, then he shall be guilty.

4 H5315 Or if any one H7650 swear H981 rashly H8193 with his lips H7489 to do evil, H3190 or to do good, H120 whatsoever it be that a man H981 shall utter rashly H7621 with an oath, H5956 and it be hid H3045 from him; when he knoweth H816 of it, then he shall be guilty H259 in one of these things.

5 H816 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty H259 in one H3034 of these things, that he shall confess H2398 that wherein he hath sinned:

6 H935 and he shall bring H817 his trespass-offering H3068 unto Jehovah H2403 for his sin H2398 which he hath sinned, H5347 a female H6629 from the flock, H3776 a lamb H8166 or a H8166 goat, H2403 for a sin-offering; H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make atonement H2403 for him as concerning his sin.

7 H3027 And if his H1767 means suffice not H5060 for H7716 a lamb, H5060 then he shall bring H854 his H817 trespass-offering H2398 for that wherein he hath sinned, H8147 two H8449 turtle-doves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H3068 unto Jehovah; H259 one H2403 for a sin-offering, H259 and the other H2403 for a burnt-offering.

8 H935 And he shall bring H3548 them unto the priest, H7126 who shall offer H2403 that which is for the sin-offering H7223 first, H4454 and wring off H7218 its head H4136 from H6203 its neck, H914 but shall not divide it asunder:

9 H5137 and he shall sprinkle H1818 of the blood H2403 of the sin-offering H7023 upon the side H4196 of the altar; H7604 and the rest H1818 of the blood H4680 shall be drained out H3247 at the base H4196 of the altar: H2403 it is a sin-offering.

10 H6213 And he shall offer H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt-offering, H4941 according to the ordinance; H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make atonement H2403 for him as concerning his sin H2398 which he hath sinned, H5545 and he shall be forgiven.

11 H3027 But if his H5381 means suffice H8147 not for two H8449 turtle-doves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H935 then he shall bring H7133 his oblation H2398 for that wherein he hath sinned, H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin-offering: H7760 he shall put H8081 no oil H5414 upon it, neither shall he put H3828 any frankincense H2403 thereon; for it is a sin-offering.

12 H935 And he shall bring H3548 it to the priest, H3548 and the priest H7061 shall take H4393 his handful H234 of it as the memorial H6999 thereof, and burn H4196 it on the altar, H3068 upon the offerings of Jehovah H801 made by fire: H2403 it is a sin-offering.

13 H3548 And the priest H3722 shall make atonement H2403 for him as touching his sin H2398 that he hath sinned H259 in any H5545 of these things, and he shall be forgiven: H3548 and the remnant shall be the priest's, H4503 as the meal-offering.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if any one sin, in that he heareth the voice of adjuration, he being a witness, whether he hath seen or known, if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity; ² or if any one touch any unclean thing, whether it be the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean swarming things, and be guilty, it being hidden from him that he is unclean; ³ or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever his uncleanness be wherewith he is unclean, and it be hid from him; and, when he knoweth of it, be guilty; ⁴ or if any one swear clearly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall utter clearly with an oath, and it be hid from him; and, when he knoweth of it, be guilty in one of these things; ⁵ and it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that wherein he hath sinned; ⁶ and he shall bring his forfeit unto the LORD for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin- offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin. ⁷ And if his means suffice not for a lamb, then he shall bring his forfeit for that wherein he hath sinned, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD: one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin-offering first, and pinch off its head close by its neck, but shall not divide it asunder. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar; it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall prepare the second for a burnt-offering, according to the ordinance; and the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin which he hath sinned, and he shall be forgiven. ¹¹ But if his means suffice not for two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he shall bring his offering for that wherein he hath sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon; for it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial-part thereof, and make it smoke on the altar, upon the offerings of the LORD made by fire; it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in any of these things, and he shall be forgiven; and the remnant shall be the priest's, as the meal-offering.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Any person, moreover, whensoever he shall sin, in that, when he heareth a voice of swearing, he himself, being a witness, either seeing or knowing,––if he do not tell, and so hath to bear his iniquity:–– ² Or, any person, who toucheth anything unclean, whether the carcase of an unclean wild–beast, or the carcase of an unclean tame–beast, or the carcase of an unclean creeping thing,––and it is hidden from him, he himself, being unclean, and he becometh aware of his guilt:–– ³ Or whensoever one shall touch the uncleanness of man, as regardeth any uncleanness of his, wherewith one may become unclean,––and it be hidden from him, and then, he himself, getting to know it, becometh aware of his guilt:–– ⁴ Or, any person, whensoever he shall swear, speaking unadvisedly with the lips, to harm or to help, as regardeth anything wherein the son of earth may speak unadvisedly by way of oath, and it be hidden from him,––and then, he himself, getting to know it, becometh aware of his guilt, as regardeth any one of these things. ⁵ Then shall it be, when he becometh aware of his guilt, as regardeth any one of these things, that he shall confess that wherein he hath sinned; ⁶ and shall bring in as his guilt–bearer unto Yahweh, for his sin which he hath committed, a female from the flock––a lamb or a kid of the goats––as a sin–bearer,––so shall the priest put propitiatory–covering over him, because of his sin.
⁷ And, if his hand cannot reach sufficient for a lamb, then shall he bring in to bear his guilt––for that he hath sinned––two turtle–doves, or two young pigeons, unto Yahweh,––one for a sin–bearer, and one for an ascending–sacrifice. ⁸ And he shall take them in unto the priest, who shall bring near that which is for a sin–bearer, first,––and shall nip through the neck close to the head, but shall not divide it asunder. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin–bearer upon the wall of the altar, and, the remainder of the blood, shall he drain out, at the base of the altar,––a sin–bearer, it is. ¹⁰ And, of the second, shall he make an ascending–sacrifice, according to the regulation,––so shall the priest put a propitiatory–covering over him, because of his sin which he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But, if his hand cannot lay hold of two turtledove, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring in as his oblation––because he hath sinned––the tenth of an ephah of fine meal, for bearing sin,––he shall not put thereon oil, neither shall he lay thereon frankincense, for, a sin–bearer, it is. ¹² And he shall bring it in unto the priest, and the priest shall take therefrom a handful, as the memorial thereof, and shall make a perfume at the altar, upon the altar–flames of Yahweh,––a sin–bearer, it is. ¹³ So shall the priest put a propitiatory–covering over him, on account of his sin which he hath committed, departing from some one of these things, and it shall be forgiven him,––then shall it be the priest’s, like the meal–offering.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ When a soul sins in that he heard the public voice of imprecation to testify, and he was a witness, whether he saw it or knew about it, if he should not profess then he will bear his depravity;" ² or when a soul touches any unclean thing, whether the carcass of an unclean animal or the carcass of an unclean domestic beast or the carcass of an unclean swarmer, even if it is obscured from him he has become unclean and has incurred guilt;" ³ or when he touches human uncleanness, any of its uncleanness by which he would be unclean, even if it is obscured from him, when he himself realizes it, then he is guilty;" ⁴ or when a soul swears, talking rashly with the lips to do evil or to do good as to anything of which a human talks rashly in an oath, even if it is obscured from him, when he himself realizes it, then he is guilty as to any one of these. ⁵ It will come to be when he realizes his guilt as to any one of these instances then he will confess in what way he has sinned; ⁶ and he will bring as his guilt offering to Yahweh for his sin with which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a sheep or a hairy female of the goats, as a sin offering. Then the priest will make a propitiatory shelter over him for his sin with which he has sinned, and it will be pardoned him. ⁷ Should his hand not attain sufficient means for a flockling then he will bring as his guilt offering (because he has sinned), two turtledoves or two dove squabs to Yahweh, one as a sin offering and one as an ascent offering. ⁸ He will bring them to the priest who will bring near the one for the sin offering first. The priest will pinch off its head toward its nape yet shall not separate it. ⁹ He will spatter some of the blood of the sin offering against the sidewall of the altar; and the remainder of the blood shall be wrung out at the foundation of the altar; it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ He shall offer the second as an ascent offering as is the custom. Thus the priest will make a propitiatory shelter over him for his sin with which he has sinned, and it will be pardoned him. ¹¹ Should his hand not afford two turtledoves or two dove squabs then he will bring as his approach present (because he has sinned), a tenth of an ephah of flour as a sin offering. He shall not pour oil over it nor shall he put frankincense on it, for it is a sin offering. ¹² He will bring it to the priest, and the priest will extract from it his full fistful as a memorial portion of it, and he will cause it to fume on the altar, on top of the fire offerings for Yahweh; it is a sin offering. ¹³ Thus the priest will make a propitiatory shelter over him, for his sin with which he has sinned in any one of these instances, and it will be pardoned him. And the priest will come to have the rest as in the case of an approach present.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if anyone does wrong by saying nothing when he is put under oath as a witness of something he has seen or had knowledge of, then he will be responsible: ² If anyone becomes unclean through touching unconsciously some unclean thing, such as the dead body of an unclean beast or of unclean cattle or of any unclean animal which goes flat on the earth, he will be responsible: ³ Or if he becomes unclean through touching unconsciously any unclean thing of man, whatever it may be, when it is made clear to him he will be responsible: ⁴ Or if anyone, without thought, takes an oath to do evil or to do good, whatever he says without thought, with an oath, having no knowledge of what he is doing; when it becomes clear to him, he will be responsible for any of these things. ⁵ And whoever is responsible for any such sin, let him make a statement openly of his wrongdoing; ⁶ And take to the Lord the offering for the wrong which he has done, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin-offering, and the priest will take away his sin. ⁷ And if he has not money enough for a lamb, then let him give, for his offering to the Lord, two doves or two young pigeons; one for a sin-offering and one for a burned offering. ⁸ And let him take them to the priest, who will first give the sin-offering, twisting off its head from its neck, but not cutting it in two; ⁹ And he is to put drops of the blood of the offering on the side of the altar, and the rest of the blood is to be drained out at the base of the altar; it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And the second is for a burned offering, in agreement with the law; and the priest will take away his sin and he will have forgiveness. ¹¹ But if he has not enough money for two doves or two young pigeons, then let him give, for the sin he has done, the tenth part of an ephah of the best meal, for a sin-offering; let him put no oil on it, and no perfume, for it is a sin-offering. ¹² And let him come to the priest with it, and the priest will take some of it in his hand, to be burned on the altar as a sign, among the offerings of the Lord made by fire: it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest will take away his sin and he will have forgiveness: and the rest of the offering will be the priest's, in the same way as the meal offering.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sins and hears the voice of swearing, and is a witness, and he has seen or known, if he does not tell it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touches any unclean thing, whether a dead body of an unclean beast, or a dead body of unclean cattle, or the dead body of unclean swarming things, and if it is hidden from him that he is unclean and guilty-- ³ or if he touches the uncleanness of man, whatever uncleanness by which he is unclean, and it is hidden from him, and he knows, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swears, pronouncing with his lips to do evil or to do good, whatever it is that a man speaks rashly with an oath, and it is hidden from him, and he knows, then he shall be guilty of one of these. ⁵ And it shall be when he is guilty in one of these, he shall confess that in which he has sinned. ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering to Jehovah for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a doe of the goats, for a sin offering. And the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin. ⁷ And if his hand cannot reach to a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass which he has committed, two turtle-doves or two young pigeons to Jehovah-- one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, who shall offer for the sin offering first, and shall wring off its head from its neck, but shall not divide it. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar, and the rest of the blood shall be drained at the bottom of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance. And the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he is not able to bring two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He shall put no oil on it, neither shall he put frankincense on it. For it is a sin offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his full handful of it, a memorial of it, and burn it on the altar, on the fire offering to Jehovah. It is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin that he has sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him. And the rest shall be the priest's, as a food offering.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when a person sins, and hears the voice of swearing, and he is a witness, or has seen, or has known, if he does not reveal it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touches any unclean thing, or the unclean dead body of an animal, or the unclean dead body of livestock, or the dead body of unclean swarming things, it being hidden from him that he is unclean and is guilty, ³ or if he touches the uncleanness of man, any of his uncleanness by which he is unclean, and it is hidden from him, and he knows, then he is guilty. ⁴ Or if a person swears, speaking rashly with the lips, to do evil, or to do good, anything which the man speaks rashly with an oath. and it is hidden from him, and he knows, then he is guilty of one of these. ⁵ And it shall be when he is guilty of one of these, then he shall confess that in which he has sinned. ⁶ And he shall bring his guilt offering to Jehovah for his sin which he has sinned, a female out of the flock, a lamb, or a doe of the goats, for a sin offering. And the priest shall atone for him regarding his sin. ⁷ And if his hand does not reach to a lamb, then he shall bring his guilt offering, he who has sinned, two turtledoves, or two offspring of a dove, to Jehovah; one for a sin offering, and one for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, who shall bring near for a sin offering first. And he shall nip off its head from its neck, but shall not divide it . ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar, and that which remains of the blood shall be drained at the base of the altar; it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, as by decree. And the priest shall atone for him, because of his sin which he has sinned; and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ And if his hand cannot reach to two turtledoves, or two offspring of a dove, then he who sinned shall bring his offering, a tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall not put oil on it, nor put frankincense on it; for it is a sin offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take from it his full handful, the memorial offering, and shall burn it as incense on the altar, on the fire offering of Jehovah; it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall atone for him, for his sin which he sinned from one of these; and it shall be forgiven him. And it shall be for the priest as a food offering.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And when another soul sins - and he hears or witnesses the voice of oathing - if he sees or knows thereof - and if he tells not he bears his perversity. ² Or if a soul touches any word of foulness, or a carcase of a live being of foulness, or a carcase of animals of foulness, or a carcase of teemers of foulness - and if it be concealed from him; he also fouls and guilts. ³ Or if he touches human foulness, whatever foulness it be that he be fouled thereby and it is concealed from him - when he knows thereof, he guilts. ⁴ Or if a soul oath, pronouncing with his lips to vilify or to well-please - whatever a human pronounces with an oath and it is concealed from him - when he knows thereof, he guilts in one of these. ⁵ And so be it, when he guilts in one of these, he wrings his hands for that wherein he sinned: ⁶ and he brings to Yah Veh for his guilt -it is for the sin he sinned a female of the flock - a ewe lamb or a doe of the goats for the sin: and the priest kapars/atones for him for his sin. ⁷ And if his hand is not sufficient to touch a lamb, then he brings for his guilt he sinned, two turtledoves or two sons of doves to Yah Veh - one for the sin; and one for the holocaust: ⁸ and he brings them to the priest who first oblates that for the sin: and wrings off the head in front of the neck but divides it not: ⁹ and he sprinkles of the blood of that for the sin on the wall of the sacrifice altar: and he wrings out the surviving blood at the foundation of the sacrifice altar: - it is for the sin. ¹⁰ And he works the second for a holocaust, according to the judgment: and the priest kapars/atones for him - it is for the sin he sinned and he becomes forgiven. ¹¹ And if his hand is not sufficient to attain two turtledoves or two sons of doves, then he who sins brings for his qorban the tenth of an ephah of flour for the sin; he neither puts oil thereon, nor gives any frankincense thereon: - it is for the sin. ¹² And he brings it to the priest and the priest handles his handful thereof - a memorial thereof and incenses it on the sacrifice altar according to the firings to Yah Veh: - it is for the sin. ¹³ And the priest kapars/atones for him concerning his sin he sinned in one of these - and he becomes forgiven: and it becomes to the priest - an offering.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sins, in that he hears the voice of an oath, he being a witness, whether he has seen or known, if he does not testify, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touches any unclean thing, whether it be the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and it be hidden from him, and he be unclean, then he shall be guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatever his uncleanness be with which he is unclean, and it be hid from him, when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swears rashly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatever it be that a man shall utter rashly with an oath, and it be hid from him, when he realizes it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these, that he shall confess that by which he has sinned. ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering to LORD for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin offering. And the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin. ⁷ And if his means is not sufficient for a lamb, then he shall bring his trespass offering for that by which he has sinned, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, to LORD, one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off its head from its neck, but shall not divide it apart. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar, and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance. And the priest shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin which he has sinned, and he shall be forgiven. ¹¹ But if his means is not sufficient for two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then he shall bring his oblation for that by which he has sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He shall put no oil upon it, nor shall he put any frankincense on it, for it is a sin offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial of it, and burn it on the altar, upon the offerings of LORD made by fire. It is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin that he has sinned in any of these things, and he shall be forgiven. And the remnant shall be the priest's, as the meal offering.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ “‘If anyone sins, in that he hears a public adjuration to testify, he being a witness, whether he has seen or known, if he doesn’t report it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² “‘Or if anyone touches any unclean thing, whether it is the carcass of an unclean animal, or the carcass of unclean livestock, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and it is hidden from him, and he is unclean, then he shall be guilty. ³ “‘Or if he touches the uncleanness of man, whatever his uncleanness is with which he is unclean, and it is hidden from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ “‘Or if anyone swears rashly with his lips to do evil or to do good—whatever it is that a man might utter rashly with an oath, and it is hidden from him—when he knows of it, then he will be guilty of one of these. ⁵ It shall be, when he is guilty of one of these, he shall confess that in which he has sinned; ⁶ and he shall bring his trespass offering to Yahweh for his sin which he has sinned: a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ “‘If he can’t afford a lamb, then he shall bring his trespass offering for that in which he has sinned, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, to Yahweh; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ He shall bring them to the priest, who shall first offer the one which is for the sin offering. He shall wring off its head from its neck, but shall not sever it completely. ⁹ He shall sprinkle some of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ He shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance; and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin which he has sinned, and he shall be forgiven. ¹¹ “‘But if he can’t afford two turtledoves or two young pigeons, then he shall bring as his offering for that in which he has sinned, one tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He shall put no oil on it, and he shall not put any frankincense on it, for it is a sin offering. ¹² He shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial portion, and burn it on the altar, on the offerings of Yahweh made by fire. It is a sin offering. ¹³ The priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin that he has sinned in any of these things, and he will be forgiven; and the rest shall be the priest’s, as the meal offering.’”

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 "‘If anyone H2398 sins, H8085 in that he hears H6963 the voice H423 of adjuration, H5707 he being a witness, H176 whether H7200 he has seen H3045 or known, H5046 if he doesn't report H5375 it, then he shall bear H5771 his iniquity.

2 H5315 "‘Or if anyone H5060 touches H2931 any unclean H1697 thing, H5038 whether it is the carcass H2931 of an unclean H2416 animal, H5038 or the carcass H2931 of unclean H929 livestock, H5038 or the carcass H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping things, H5956 and it is hidden H2931 from him, and he is unclean, H816 then he shall be guilty.

3 H5060 "‘Or if he touches H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man, H2932 whatever his uncleanness H2930 is with which he is unclean, H5956 and it is hidden H3045 from him; when he knows H816 of it, then he shall be guilty.

4 H5315 "‘Or if anyone H7650 swears H981 rashly H8193 with his lips H7489 to do evil, H3190 or to do good, H120 whatever it is that a man H981 might utter rashly H7621 with an oath, H5956 and it is hidden H3045 from him; when he knows H816 of it, then he shall be guilty H259 of one of these.

5 H816 It shall be, when he is guilty H259 of one H3034 of these, he shall confess H2398 that in which he has sinned:

6 H935 and he shall bring H817 his trespass offering H3068 to Yahweh H2403 for his sin H2398 which he has sinned, H5347 a female H6629 from the flock, H3776 a lamb H8166 or a H8166 goat, H2403 for a sin offering; H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin.

7 H3027 "‘If he H1767 can't afford H5060 a H7716 lamb, H3027 then he H5060 shall bring H817 his trespass H854 offering for H8147 that in which he has sinned, two H8449 turtledoves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H3068 to Yahweh; H259 one H2403 for a sin offering, H259 and the other H2403 for a burnt offering.

8 H935 He shall bring H3548 them to the priest, H7126 who shall first offer H2403 the one which is for the sin offering, H7223 and H4454 wring off H7218 its head H4136 from H6203 its neck, H914 but shall not sever it completely.

9 H5137 He shall sprinkle H1818 some of the blood H2403 of the sin offering H7023 on the side H4196 of the altar; H7604 and the rest H1818 of the blood H4680 shall be drained out H3247 at the base H4196 of the altar. H2403 It is a sin offering.

10 H6213 He shall offer H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt offering, H4941 according to the ordinance; H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin H2398 which he has sinned, H5545 and he shall be forgiven.

11 H3027 "‘But if he H5381 can't afford H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H935 then he shall bring H7133 his offering H2398 for that in which he has sinned, H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin offering. H7760 He shall put H8081 no oil H5414 on it, neither shall he put H3828 any frankincense H2403 on it, for it is a sin offering.

12 H935 He shall bring H3548 it to the priest, H3548 and the priest H7061 shall take H4393 his handful H234 of it as the memorial H6999 portion, and burn H4196 it on the altar, H3068 on the offerings of Yahweh H801 made by fire. H2403 It is a sin offering.

13 H3548 The priest H3722 shall make atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin H2398 that he has sinned H259 in any H5545 of these things, and he will be forgiven; H3548 and the rest shall be the priest's, H4503 as the meal offering.'"

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ "'If anyone sins, in that he hears the voice of adjuration, he being a witness, whether he has seen or known, if he doesn't report it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² "'Or if anyone touches any unclean thing, whether it is the carcass of an unclean animal, or the carcass of unclean livestock, or the carcass of unclean crawling creatures, and it is hidden from him, and he is unclean, then he shall be guilty. ³ "'Or if he touches the uncleanness of man, whatever his uncleanness is with which he is unclean, and it is hidden from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ "'Or if anyone swears rashly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatever it is that a man might utter rashly with an oath, and it is hidden from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty of one of these. ⁵ It shall be, when he is guilty of one of these, he shall confess that in which he has sinned: ⁶ and he shall bring his trespass offering to the LORD for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ "'If he can't afford a lamb, then he shall bring his trespass offering for that in which he has sinned, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, to the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ He shall bring them to the priest, who shall first offer the one which is for the sin offering, and wring off its head from its neck, but shall not sever it completely. ⁹ He shall sprinkle some of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ He shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance; and the priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin which he has sinned, and he shall be forgiven. ¹¹ "'But if he can't afford two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he shall bring his offering for that in which he has sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He shall put no oil on it, neither shall he put any frankincense on it, for it is a sin offering. ¹² He shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial portion, and burn it on the altar, on the offerings of the LORD made by fire. It is a sin offering. ¹³ The priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin that he has sinned in any of these things, and he will be forgiven; and the rest shall be the priest's, as the meal offering.'"

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness, whether he has seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatever uncleanness it be that a man shall be defiled with, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he has sinned in that thing: ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering to the LORD for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, which he has committed, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, to the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the manner: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil on it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, according to the offerings made by fire to the LORD: it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him as touching his sin that he has sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a meat offering.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H3588 And if H5315 a soul H2398 sin, H8085 and hear H6963 the voice H423 of swearing, H5707 and is a witness, H176 whether H7200 he has seen H176 or H3045 known H518 of it; if H5046 he do not utter H5375 it, then he shall bear H5771 his iniquity.

2 H176 Or H834 if H5315 a soul H5060 touch H3605 any H2931 unclean H1697 thing, H176 whether H5038 it be a carcass H2931 of an unclean H2416 beast, H176 or H5038 a carcass H2931 of unclean H929 cattle, H176 or H5038 the carcass H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping H5956 things, and if it be hidden H2931 from him; he also shall be unclean, H816 and guilty.

3 H176 Or H3588 if H5060 he touch H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man, H3605 whatever H2932 uncleanness H2930 it be that a man shall be defiled H5956 with, and it be hid H3045 from him; when he knows H816 of it, then he shall be guilty.

4 H176 Or H3588 if H5315 a soul H7650 swear, H981 pronouncing H8193 with his lips H7489 to do evil, H176 or H3190 to do good, H3605 whatever H834 H120 it be that a man H981 shall pronounce H7621 with an oath, H5956 and it be hid H3045 from him; when he knows H816 of it, then he shall be guilty H259 in one H428 of these.

5 H3588 And it shall be, when H816 he shall be guilty H259 in one H428 of these H3034 things, that he shall confess H2398 that he has sinned in that thing:

6 H935 And he shall bring H817 his trespass H817 offering H3068 to the LORD H2403 for his sin H834 which H2398 he has sinned, H5347 a female H6629 from the flock, H3776 a lamb H176 or H8166 a kid H5795 of the goats, H2403 for a sin H3548 offering; and the priest H3722 shall make an atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin.

7 H518 And if H5060 he be not able H1767 H5060 to bring H7716 a lamb, H935 then he shall bring H817 for his trespass, H834 which H2398 he has committed, H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H176 or H8147 two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H3068 to the LORD; H259 one H2403 for a sin H259 offering, and the other H5930 for a burnt offering.

8 H935 And he shall bring H3548 them to the priest, H7126 who shall offer H834 that which H2403 is for the sin H7223 offering first, H4454 and wring H7218 off his head H6203 from his neck, H914 but shall not divide it asunder:

9 H5137 And he shall sprinkle H1818 of the blood H2403 of the sin H7023 offering on the side H4196 of the altar; H7604 and the rest H1818 of the blood H4680 shall be wrung H413 out at H3247 the bottom H4196 of the altar: H2403 it is a sin offering.

10 H6213 And he shall offer H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt H4941 offering, according to the manner: H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make an atonement H2403 for him for his sin H834 which H2398 he has sinned, H5545 and it shall be forgiven him.

11 H518 But if H5381 he be not able H5381 to bring H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H176 or H8147 two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H2398 then he that sinned H935 shall bring H7133 for his offering H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin H7760 offering; he shall put H3808 no H8081 oil H3808 on it, neither H5414 shall he put H3828 any frankincense H5921 thereon: H2403 for it is a sin offering.

12 H935 Then shall he bring H3548 it to the priest, H3548 and the priest H7061 shall take H4393 his handful H7062 H853 of it, even H234 a memorial H6999 thereof, and burn H4196 it on the altar, H5921 according H3068 to the offerings made by fire to the LORD: H2403 it is a sin offering.

13 H3548 And the priest H3722 shall make an atonement H5921 for him as touching H2403 his sin H2398 that he has sinned H259 in one H428 of these, H5545 and it shall be forgiven H3548 him: and the remnant shall be the priest’s, H4503 as a meat offering.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sins, and hears the voice of an oath, and is a witness, whether he has seen or known of it; if he does not tell of it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an unclean animal, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and it is hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it be that a man shall be defiled with, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul vows, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he has sinned in that thing: ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if he is not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, which he has committed, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off its head from its neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle some of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he is not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial portion, and burn it on the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin that he has sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a grain offering.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness, whether he has seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it be that a man shall be defiled likewise, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he has sinned in that thing: ⁶ And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ And if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, which he has committed, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the manner: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, according to the offerings made by fire unto the LORD: it is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin that he has sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a food offering.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 And if a soul H2398 sin, H8085 and hear H6963 the voice H423 of swearing, H5707 and is a witness, H176 whether H7200 he has seen H3045 or known H5046 of it; if he do not utter H5375 it, then he shall carry H5771 his iniquity.

2 H5315 Or if a soul H5060 touch H2931 any unclean H1697 thing, H5038 whether it be a carcass H2931 of an unclean H2416 animal, H5038 or a carcass H2931 of unclean H929 cattle, H5038 or the carcass H2931 of unclean H8318 creeping things, H5956 and if it be hidden H2931 from him; he also shall be unclean, H816 and guilty.

3 H5060 Or if he touch H2932 the uncleanness H120 of man, H2932 whatever uncleanness H2930 it be that a man shall be defiled H5956 with, and it be hid H3045 from him; when he knows H816 of it, then he shall be guilty.

4 H5315 Or if a soul H7650 swear, H981 pronouncing H8193 with his lips H7489 to do evil, H3190 or to do good, H120 whatever it be that a man H981 shall pronounce H7621 with an oath, H5956 and it be hid H3045 from him; when he knows H816 of it, then he shall be guilty H259 in one of these.

5 H816 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty H259 in one H3034 of these things, that he shall confess H2398 that he has sinned in that thing:

6 H935 And he shall bring H817 his trespass offering H3068 unto the Lord H2403 for his sin H2398 which he has sinned, H5347 a female H6629 from the flock, H3776 a lamb H8166 or a kid H5795 of the goats, H2403 for a sin offering; H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make an atonement H2403 for him concerning his sin.

7 H3027 And if he H1767 be not able H5060 to bring H7716 a lamb, H935 then he shall bring H854 for H817 his trespass, H2398 which he has committed, H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H3068 unto the Lord; H259 one H2403 for a sin offering, H259 and the other H5930 for a burnt offering.

8 H935 And he shall bring H3548 them unto the priest, H7126 who shall offer H2403 that which is for the sin offering H7223 first, H4454 and wring off H7218 his head H4136 from H6203 his neck, H914 but shall not divide it asunder:

9 H5137 And he shall sprinkle H1818 of the blood H2403 of the sin offering H7023 upon the side H4196 of the altar; H7604 and the rest H1818 of the blood H4680 shall be wrung out H3247 at the bottom H4196 of the altar: H2403 it is a sin offering.

10 H6213 And he shall offer H8145 the second H5930 for a burnt offering, H4941 according to the manner: H3548 and the priest H3722 shall make an atonement H2403 for him for his sin H2398 which he has sinned, H5545 and it shall be forgiven him.

11 H3027 But if he H5381 be not able to bring H8147 two H8449 turtledoves, H8147 or two H1121 young H3123 pigeons, H2398 then he that sinned H935 shall bring H7133 for his offering H6224 the tenth H374 part of an ephah H5560 of fine flour H2403 for a sin offering; H7760 he shall put H8081 no oil H5414 upon it, neither shall he put H3828 any frankincense H2403 on it for it is a sin offering.

12 H935 Then shall he bring H3548 it to the priest, H3548 and the priest H7061 shall take H4393 his handful H234 of it, even a memorial H6999 there, and burn H4196 it on the altar, H801 according to the offerings made by fire H3068 unto the Lord: H2403 it is a sin offering.

13 H3548 And the priest H3722 shall make an atonement H2403 for him as touching his sin H2398 that he has sinned H259 in one H5545 of these, and it shall be forgiven H3548 him: and the remnant shall be the priest's, H4503 as a food offering.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ And when a person commits sin, because they were called to testify under oath, and he was a witness that has seen or known of it, if he does not declare it, then he shall bear his iniquity. ² Likewise the person who touches any unclean thing, whether it is a carcase of an unclean beast or a carcase of unclean animal or the carcase of an unclean serpent, even if it is hidden from him, he shall be unclean and guilty. ³ Or if he touches the uncleanness of man, whatever uncleanness it is that a man shall be defiled with, and it is hid from him, if afterward he should know of it, then he shall be guilty. ⁴ Also the person who swears, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatever it is that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it is hid from him, when he knows of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. ⁵ And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he has sinned; ⁶ and he shall bring for his guilt unto the LORD for his sin, which he has committed, a female from the flock, a lamb, or a kid of the goats, for his sin; and the priest shall reconcile him from his sin. ⁷ ¶ And if he is not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for the guilt of his sin two turtledoves or two young pigeons unto the LORD, one for his sin and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin first and wring off its head from its neck but shall not divide it asunder; ⁹ and he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin upon the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar; it is sin. ¹⁰ And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance; and thus shall the priest reconcile him for his sin in which he has sinned, and he shall have forgiveness. ¹¹ But if he is not able to bring two turtledoves or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for his sin; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon, for it is sin. ¹² Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, even a memorial thereof, and incense it on the altar upon the other offerings on fire unto the LORD; it is sin. ¹³ Thus shall the priest reconcile him from his sin in which he has sinned in one of these things, and he shall have forgiveness; and that which remains shall be the priest’s, as with a present.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and he is a witness or has seen or been conscious, if he does not report it, he shall bear his iniquity. ² That soul which shall touch any unclean thing, or carcass, or that which is unclean being taken of beasts, or the dead bodies of abominable reptiles which are unclean, or carcasses of unclean cattle, ³ or should touch the uncleanness of a man, or whatever kind, which he may touch and be defiled by, and it should have escaped him, but afterwards he should know, then he shall have transgressed. ⁴ That unrighteous soul, which determines with his lips to do evil or to do good according to whatsoever a man may determine with an oath, and it shall have escaped his notice, and he shall afterwards know it, and so he should sin in one of these things; ⁵ then shall he declare his sin in the things in which he has sinned by that sin. ⁶ And he shall bring for his transgressions against the Lord, for his sin which he has sinned, a ewe lamb of the flock, or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and his sin shall be forgiven him. ⁷ And if he cannot afford a sheep, he shall bring for his sin which he has sinned, two turtle doves or two young pigeons to the Lord: one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, and the priest shall bring the sin-offering first; and the priest shall pinch off the head from the neck, and shall not divide the body. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering on the side of the altar, but the rest of the blood he shall drop at the foot of the altar, for it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall make the second a whole burnt offering, as it is fit; and the priest shall make atonement for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ And if he cannot afford a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his gift for his sin, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall not pour oil upon it, nor shall he put frankincense upon it, because it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest, having taken a handful of it, shall lay the memorial of it on the altar of whole burnt offerings to the Lord: it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him for his sin, which he has sinned in one of these things, and it shall be forgiven him; and that which is left shall be the priest's, as an offering of fine flour.

LXX2012⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and he is a witness or has seen or been conscious, if he do not report it, he shall bear his iniquity. ² That soul which shall touch any unclean thing, or carcase, or [that which is] unclean being taken of beasts, or the dead bodies of abominable [reptiles] which are unclean, or carcases of unclean cattle, ³ or should touch the uncleanness of a man, or whatever kind, which he may touch and be defiled by, and it should have escaped him, but afterwards he should know, —then he shall have transgressed. ⁴ That unrighteous soul, which determines with his lips to do evil or to do good according to whatever a man may determine with an oath, and it shall have escaped his notice, and he shall [afterwards] know [it], and [so] he should sin in some one of these things: ⁵ —then shall he declare his sin in the tings wherein he has sinned by that sin. ⁶ And he shall bring for his transgressions against the Lord, for his sin which he has sinned, a ewe lamb of the flock, or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he has sinned, and his sin shall be forgiven him. ⁷ And if he can’t afford a sheep, he shall bring for his sin which he has sinned, two turtledoves or two young pigeons to the Lord; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he shall bring them to the priest, and the priest shall bring the sin-offering first; and the priest shall pinch off the head from the neck, and shall not divide the body. ⁹ And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering on the side of the altar, but the rest of the blood he shall drop at the foot of the altar, for it is a sin-offering. ¹⁰ And he shall make the second a whole burnt offering, as it is fit; and the priest shall make atonement for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ And if he can’t afford a pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his gift for his sin, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall not pour oil upon it, nor shall he put frankincense upon it, because it is a sin-offering. ¹² And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest having taken a handful of it, shall lay the memorial of it on the altar of whole burnt offerings to the Lord; it is a sin-offering. ¹³ And the priest shall make atonement for him for his sin, which he has sinned in one of these things, and it shall be forgiven him; and that which is left shall be the priest's, as an offering of fine flour.

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jehovah continued: »If you are a witness under oath who refuses to tell what you saw or what you know, you are sinning and will be punished. ² »If you touch anything unclean such as an unclean dead body of a wild or tame animal or the body of an unclean, swarming creature and then ignore what you did, you are unclean and will be guilty. ³ »If you become unclean by touching human uncleanness of any kind and then ignore it knowing what you did you will be guilty. ⁴ »When you pledge a vow in haste about what you will or will not do, as some people do, and then ignore it; although you know what you said, you will be guilty. ⁵ »So if you are guilty of any of these sins, you must confess it. ⁶ »Bring your guilt offering to Jehovah for the sin you committed. It must be a female sheep or goat as an offering for sin. Then the priest will pay compensation for the wrong and make peace with Jehovah for what you did wrong. ⁷ »If you cannot afford a sheep, you must bring two turtledoves or two pigeons to Jehovah as a guilt offering for the sin you committed. One will be an offering for sin. The other will be a burnt offering. ⁸ »Bring them to the priest. He will sacrifice the offering for sin first. He will break the bird's neck without pulling its head off. ⁹ »He will sprinkle some of the blood from the offering for sin on the side of the altar. The rest of the blood will be drained at the bottom of the altar. It is an offering for sin. ¹⁰ »Following the proper procedures he will sacrifice the second bird as a burnt offering. The priest will pay compensation and make peace with Jehovah for what you did wrong. ¹¹ »If you cannot afford two turtledoves or two pigeons, bring eight cups of flour as an offering for the sin you committed. Never put olive oil on it or add incense to it. This is because it is an offering for sin. ¹² »Bring it to the priest. The priest will take a handful of it. He will burn it as a reminder on top of the offering by fire to Jehovah on the altar. It is an offering for sin. ¹³ »The priest will pay compensation and make peace with Jehovah for your sin (what you did wrong). You will be forgiven. The offering will belong to the priest like the grain offering.«

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Laws of Public Testimony“If someone sins because he has failed to testify after receiving notice to testify as a witness regarding what he has observed or learned, he is to be held responsible.”
² Offerings for Uncleanness“When a person has touched a ceremonially unclean thing inadvertently, such as the carcass of an unclean animal, or some unclean creeping thing, he will be unclean and guilty nevertheless. ³ When he inadvertently touches the uncleanness of a human being, whatever his uncleanness that made him unclean may be, when he himself comes to know about it, he will be guilty. ⁴ When a person has sworn inadvertently by what he has said, whether for evil or good, whatever it was that the person spoke, when he comes to understand what he said, he will incur guilt by one of these things. ⁵ When a person is guilty of one of these things, then he is to confess whatever sin it was ⁶ and bring compensation to the LORD for the guilt that he committed: a female from the flock—whether a lamb or goat—for a sin offering. Then the priest is to make atonement for him.”
⁷ Inexpensive Offering Alternatives“If he can’t afford a goat, then he is to bring to the LORD for his sin offering two turtledoves or two young doves: one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ He is to bring them to the priest, who will offer a sin offering first. He is to wring off its head without separating it. ⁹ Then he is to sprinkle some of the blood from the sin offering on the sidewall of the altar. Now as to the remainder of the blood, he is to pour it out at the base of the altar for a sin offering. ¹⁰ With respect to the second offering, he is to prepare it as a burnt offering, according to the approved procedure. The priest is to make atonement for him on account of his sin that he had committed. Then it will be forgiven him.
¹¹ “If he can’t afford two turtledoves or two young doves, then he is to bring as his offering a tenth of an ephah of fine flour as a sin offering for what he has committed. He is to put no olive oil or frankincense on it, since it’s a sin offering. ¹² He is to bring it to the priest. The priest is to take a handful as a memorial and burn it on the altar as an offering made by fire to the LORD. It’s a sin offering. ¹³ The priest will make atonement for him, on account of the sin that he had committed in any of these things and it will be forgiven him. As far as the priest is concerned, it will be a meal offering.”

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ " 'When a person* sins in that* he hears the utterance of a curse and he is a witness or he sees or he knows, if he does not make it known, then* he shall bear his guilt. ² Or if a person* touches anything unclean, _⌊whether_⌋* an unclean wild* animal's dead body or an unclean domestic animal's dead body or an unclean swarmer's dead body, but* _⌊he is unaware of it_⌋,* he is unclean and he is guilty. ³ Or when he touches human uncleanness, _⌊namely_⌋* any uncleanness of his by which he might become unclean, but* _⌊he is unaware of it_⌋,* and he himself finds out, then* he will be guilty. ⁴ Or when a person* swears, speaking thoughtlessly with his lips, to do evil or to do good _⌊with regard to_⌋* anything that _⌊the person_⌋* in a sworn oath speaks thoughtlessly, but* _⌊he is unaware of it_⌋,* he will be guilty _⌊in any of_⌋* these. ⁵ When he becomes guilty _⌊in any of_⌋* these, he shall confess* what he has sinned _⌊regarding_⌋* it, ⁶ and he shall bring his guilt offering to* Yahweh for his sin that he has _⌊committed_⌋:* a female from the flock,* a ewe-lamb or _⌊a she-goat_⌋,* as a sin offering, and the priest shall make atonement for him for* his sin. ⁷ " 'If* _⌊he cannot afford a sheep_⌋,* he shall bring as his guilt offering for what he sinned two turtledoves or two _⌊young doves_⌋* for Yahweh, one for a sin offering and one for a burnt offering. ⁸ He shall bring* them to the priest, and he shall present that which is for the sin offering first, and the priest* shall wring its head off _⌊at the back of its neck_⌋,* but* he must not sever it, ⁹ and he shall spatter _⌊some of_⌋* the sin offering's blood on the altar's side, and the leftover blood must be drained out on the altar's base; it is a sin offering. ¹⁰ The second* bird he must prepare as a burnt offering according to the regulation, and the priest shall make atonement for him for his sin that he has _⌊committed_⌋,* and he shall be forgiven. ¹¹ " 'But* if _⌊he cannot afford_⌋* two turtledoves or two _⌊young doves_⌋,* then,* because he has sinned, he shall bring as his offering a tenth of an* ephah of finely milled flour as a sin offering. He must not put* oil on it, nor should he put frankincense on it, because it is a sin offering. ¹² He shall bring* it to the priest, and the priest _⌊shall take a handful of it_⌋* for its token portion, and he shall turn it to smoke on the altar _⌊in addition to_⌋* the offerings made by fire to Yahweh; it is a sin offering. ¹³ Thus* the priest shall make atonement for him because of the sin that he has _⌊committed_⌋* _⌊in any of these_⌋,* and he shall be forgiven. It shall be* for the priest, like the grain offering.'"

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ “If someone sins by failing to testify when he hears a public charge about something he has witnessed, whether he has seen it or learned of it, he shall bear the iniquity. ² Or if a person touches anything unclean—whether the carcass of any unclean wild animal or livestock or crawling creature—even if he is unaware of it, he is unclean and guilty. ³ Or if he touches human uncleanness—anything by which one becomes unclean—even if he is unaware of it, when he realizes it, he is guilty. ⁴ Or if someone swears thoughtlessly with his lips to do anything good or evil—in whatever matter a man may rashly pronounce an oath—even if he is unaware of it, when he realizes it, he is guilty in the matter. ⁵ If someone incurs guilt in one of these ways, he must confess the sin he has committed, ⁶ and he must bring his guilt offering to the LORD for the sin he has committed: a female lamb or goat from the flock as a sin offering. And the priest will make atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ If, however, he cannot afford a lamb, he may bring to the LORD as restitution for his sin two turtledoves or two young pigeons—one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. ⁸ He is to bring them to the priest, who shall first present the one for the sin offering. He is to twist its head at the front of its neck without severing it; ⁹ then he is to sprinkle some of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar, while the rest of the blood is drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And the priest must prepare the second bird as a burnt offering according to the ordinance. In this way the priest will make atonement for him for the sin he has committed, and he will be forgiven. ¹¹ But if he cannot afford two turtledoves or two young pigeons, he may bring a tenth of an ephah of fine flour as a sin offering. He must not put olive oil or frankincense on it, because it is a sin offering. ¹² He is to bring it to the priest, who shall take a handful from it as a memorial portion and burn it on the altar atop the offerings made by fire to the LORD; it is a sin offering. ¹³ In this way the priest will make atonement for him for any of these sins he has committed, and he will be forgiven. The remainder will belong to the priest, like the grain offering.”

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ “If someone sins by failing to testify when he hears a public charge about something he has witnessed, whether he has seen it or learned of it, he shall bear the iniquity. ² Or if a person touches anything unclean—whether the carcass of any unclean wild animal or livestock or crawling creature—even if he is unaware of it, he is unclean and guilty. ³ Or if he touches human uncleanness—anything by which one becomes unclean—even if he is unaware of it, when he realizes it, he is guilty. ⁴ Or if someone swears thoughtlessly with his lips to do anything good or evil—in whatever matter a man may rashly pronounce an oath—even if he is unaware of it, when he realizes it, he is guilty in the matter. ⁵ If someone incurs guilt in one of these ways, he must confess the sin he has committed, ⁶ and he must bring his guilt offering to the LORD for the sin he has committed: a female lamb or goat from the flock as a sin offering. And the priest will make atonement for him concerning his sin. ⁷ If, however, he cannot afford a lamb, he may bring to the LORD as restitution for his sin two turtledoves or two young pigeons—one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. ⁸ He is to bring them to the priest, who shall first present the one for the sin offering. He is to twist its head at the front of its neck without severing it; ⁹ then he is to sprinkle some of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar, while the rest of the blood is drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And the priest must prepare the second bird as a burnt offering according to the ordinance. In this way the priest will make atonement for him for the sin he has committed, and he will be forgiven. ¹¹ But if he cannot afford two turtledoves or two young pigeons, he may bring a tenth of an ephah of fine flour as a sin offering. He must not put olive oil or frankincense on it, because it is a sin offering. ¹² He is to bring it to the priest, who shall take a handful from it as a memorial portion and burn it on the altar atop the offerings made by fire to the LORD; it is a sin offering. ¹³ In this way the priest will make atonement for him for any of these sins he has committed, and he will be forgiven. The remainder will belong to the priest, like the grain offering.”

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if a soul sins, in that he hears the voice of an oath, he being a witness, whether he has seen or known, if he does not testify, then he will bear his iniquity. ² Or if a soul touches any unclean thing, whether it is the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things and it is hidden from him and he is unclean, then he will be guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatever his uncleanness be with which he is unclean and it is hid from him, when he knows of it, then he will be guilty. ⁴ Or if a soul swears rashly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatever it is that a man will utter rashly with an oath and it is hid from him, when he realizes it, then he will be guilty in one of these.
⁵ And it will be, when he will be guilty in one of these, that he will confess that by which he has sinned. ⁶ And he will bring his trespass offering to Jehovah for his sin which he has sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a goat, for a sin offering. And the priest will make atonement for him as concerning his sin.
⁷ And if his means is not sufficient for a lamb, then he will bring his trespass offering for that by which he has sinned, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, to Jehovah, one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering. ⁸ And he will bring them to the priest, who will offer what is for the sin offering first and wring off its head from its neck, but will not divide it apart. ⁹ And he will sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood will be drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ And he will offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the ordinance. And the priest will make atonement for him as concerning his sin which he has sinned and he will be forgiven.
¹¹ But if his means is not sufficient for two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then he will bring his oblation for that by which he has sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He will put no oil upon it, nor will he put any frankincense on it, for it is a sin offering. ¹² And he will bring it to the priest and the priest will take his handful of it as the memorial of it and burn it on the altar, upon the offerings of Jehovah made by fire. It is a sin offering. ¹³ And the priest will make atonement for him concerning his sin that he has sinned in any of these things and he will be forgiven. And the remnant will be the priest's, as the meal offering.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And if anyone does wrong by saying nothing when he is put under oath as a witness of something he has seen or had knowledge of, then he will be responsible: ² Or if a person touches anything unclean, whether an unclean wild animal's dead body or an unclean domestic animal's dead body or an unclean swarmer's dead body, but he is unaware of it, he is unclean and he is guilty. ³ Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatever his uncleanness be with which he is unclean and it is hid from him, when he knows of it, then he will be guilty. ⁴ »When you pledge a vow in haste about what you will or will not do, as some people do, and then ignore it; although you know what you said, you will be guilty. ⁵ When he becomes guilty in any of these, he shall confess what he has sinned regarding it, ⁶ and he shall bring his guilt offering to the LORD for his sin that he has committed: a female from the flock, a ewe-lamb or a she-goat, as a sin offering, and the priest shall make atonement for him for his sin. ⁷ And if he cannot afford a sheep, he shall bring for his sin which he has sinned, two turtle-doves or two young pigeons to the Lord; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. ⁸ He shall bring them to the priest, who shall first offer the one which is for the sin offering. He shall wring off its head from its neck, but shall not sever it completely. ⁹ He shall sprinkle some of the blood of the sin offering on the side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be drained out at the base of the altar. It is a sin offering. ¹⁰ Then he shall offer the other as an offering of homage in the usual manner. So shall the priest make atonement for him for the sin which he hath committed and it shall be forgiven him. ¹¹ And if he cannot afford a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his gift for his sin, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; he shall not pour oil upon it, nor shall he put frankincense upon it, because it is a sin-offering. ¹² He shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it as the memorial portion, and burn it on the altar, on the offerings of the LORD made by fire. It is a sin offering. ¹³ So shall the priest make atonement for him, for the sin which he hath committed and it shall be forgiven him. And what is left shall be for the priest, as the sacrifice of fine flour.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wenn eine SeeLE sündigen würde, daß er einen Fluch höret, und er des Zeuge ist, oder gesehen oder erfahren hat und nicht angesagt, der ist einer Missetat schuldig. ² Oder wenn eine SeeLE etwas Unreines anrühret, es sei ein Aas eines unreinen Tieres oder Viehes oder Gewürmes, und wüßte es nicht, der ist unrein und hat sich verschuldet. ³ Oder wenn er einen unreinen Menschen anrühret, in waserlei Unreinigkeit der Mensch unrein werden kann, und wüßte es nicht, und wird's inne, der hat sich verschuldet. ⁴ Oder wenn eine SeeLE schwöret, daß ihm aus dem Munde entfähret, Schaden oder Gutes zu tun (wie denn einem Menschen ein Schwur entfahren mag, ehe er's bedacht), und wird's inne, der hat sich an der einem verschuldet. ⁵ Wenn es nun geschiehet, daß er sich der eines verschuldet und erkennet sich, daß er daran gesündigt hat, ⁶ so soll er für seine Schuld dieser seiner Sünde, die er getan hat, dem HERRN bringen von der Herde eine Schaf oder Ziegenmutter zum Sündopfer; so soll ihm der Priester seine Sünde versöhnen. ⁷ Vermag er aber nicht ein Schaf, so bringe er dem HERRN für seine Schuld, die er getan hat, zwo Turteltauben oder zwo junge Tauben, die erste zum Sündopfer, die andere zum Brandopfer. ⁸ Und bringe sie dem Priester. Der soll die erste zum Sündopfer machen und ihr den Kopf abkneipen hinter dem Genick, und nicht abbrechen. ⁹ Und sprenge mit dem Blut des Sündopfers an die Seite des Altars und lasse das übrige Blut ausbluten an des Altars Boden. Das ist das Sündopfer. ¹⁰ Die andere aber soll er zum Brandopfer machen nach seinem Recht. Und soll also der Priester ihm seine Sünde versöhnen, die er getan hat; so wird's ihm vergeben. ¹¹ Vermag er aber nicht zwo Turteltauben oder zwo junge Tauben, so bringe er für seine Sünde sein Opfer, einen zehnten Teil Epha Semmelmehl zum Sündopfer. Er soll aber kein Öl drauf legen noch Weihrauch drauf tun: denn es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹² Und soll's zum Priester bringen. Der Priester aber soll eine Handvoll davon nehmen zum Gedächtnis und anzünden auf dem Altar zum Feuer dem HERRN. Das ist ein Sündopfer. ¹³ Und der Priester soll also seine Sünde, die er getan hat, ihm versöhnen, so wird's ihm vergeben. Und soll des Priesters sein, wie ein Speisopfer.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 Wenn eine SeeLE H2398 sündigen H423 würde, daß er einen Fluch H6963 höret, und H5707 er des Zeuge H176 ist, oder H7200 gesehen H3045 oder erfahren H8085 hat H5046 und nicht angesagt H5771 , der ist einer Missetat H5375 schuldig .

2 H5315 Oder wenn eine SeeLE H2931 etwas Unreines H1697 anrühret, es H5038 sei ein Aas H2931 eines unreinen H2416 Tieres H929 oder Viehes H2931 oder Gewürmes, und H5956 wüßte es nicht H2931 , der ist unrein H2931 und H5060 hat H816 sich verschuldet .

3 H2932 Oder wenn er einen unreinen H120 Menschen H2932 anrühret, in waserlei Unreinigkeit H2930 der Mensch unrein werden kann H5956 , und wüßte es nicht H5060 , und wird‘s inne, der hat H3045 sich H816 verschuldet .

4 H5315 Oder wenn eine SeeLE H981 schwöret, daß ihm aus H7489 dem Munde entfähret, Schaden H3190 oder Gutes zu tun H120 [wie denn einem Menschen H259 ein H7650 Schwur H3045 entfahren mag, ehe er‘s bedacht], und wird‘s inne, der hat sich H8193 an H816 der einem verschuldet .

5 H2398 Wenn es nun geschiehet, daß er sich H259 der eines H816 verschuldet und erkennet sich, daß er daran gesündigt hat,

6 H2403 so soll er für seine Schuld H817 dieser seiner Sünde H2398 , die er getan H3068 hat, dem HErrn H935 bringen H6629 von der Herde H5347 eine Schaf H5795 oder Ziegenmutter H2403 zum Sündopfer H3548 ; so soll ihm der Priester H2403 seine Sünde H3722 versöhnen .

7 H3027 Vermag er H259 aber nicht ein H7716 Schaf H1767 , so H935 bringe H3068 er dem HErrn H8147 für seine H817 Schuld H3123 , die H2398 er getan H5060 hat H8449 , zwo Turteltauben H1121 oder zwo junge H259 Tauben, die erste H2403 zum Sündopfer H5930 , die andere zum Brandopfer .

8 H3548 Und H935 bringe H7223 sie dem Priester. Der soll die erste H2403 zum Sündopfer H7126 machen H7218 und ihr den Kopf H4454 abkneipen H4136 hinter H6203 dem Genick H914 , und nicht abbrechen .

9 H5137 Und sprenge H1818 mit dem Blut H2403 des Sündopfers H7023 an die Seite H4196 des Altars H7604 und lasse das übrige H1818 Blut H4680 ausbluten H4196 an des Altars H3247 Boden H2403 . Das ist das Sündopfer .

10 H8145 Die andere H5930 aber soll er zum Brandopfer H6213 machen H4941 nach seinem Recht H3548 . Und H2403 soll also der Priester ihm seine Sünde H3722 versöhnen H2398 , die er getan H5545 hat; so wird‘s ihm vergeben .

11 H5381 Vermag H3027 er H8449 aber nicht zwo Turteltauben H1121 oder zwo junge H3123 Tauben H8147 , so bringe er für seine H2398 Sünde H7133 sein Opfer H6224 , einen zehnten H374 Teil Epha H5560 Semmelmehl H2403 zum Sündopfer H8081 . Er soll aber kein Öl H5414 drauf legen H3828 noch Weihrauch H935 drauf tun H8147 : denn es ist H2403 ein Sündopfer .

12 H3548 Und H7062 soll‘s zum Priester bringen. Der Priester aber soll eine Handvoll H7061 davon nehmen H234 zum Gedächtnis H3548 und H6999 anzünden H4196 auf dem Altar H801 zum Feuer H3068 dem HErrn H935 . Das ist H2403 ein Sündopfer .

13 H3548 Und H2403 der Priester soll also seine Sünde H2398 , die er getan H3722 hat, ihm versöhnen H5545 , so wird‘s ihm vergeben H3548 . Und soll des Priesters H259 sein, wie ein H4503 Speisopfer .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wenn jemand also sündigen würde, daß er den Fluch aussprechen hört und Zeuge ist, weil er's gesehen oder erfahren hat, es aber nicht ansagt, der ist einer Missetat schuldig. ² Oder wenn jemand etwas Unreines anrührt, es sei ein Aas eines unreinen Tieres oder Viehs oder Gewürms, und wüßte es nicht, der ist unrein und hat sich verschuldet. ³ Oder wenn er einen unreinen Menschen anrührt, in was für Unreinigkeit der Mensch unrein werden kann, und wüßte es nicht und wird's inne, der hat sich verschuldet. ⁴ Oder wenn jemand schwört, daß ihm aus dem Mund entfährt, Schaden oder Gutes zu tun [wie denn einem Menschen ein Schwur entfahren mag, ehe er's bedächte], und wird's inne, der hat sich an der einem verschuldet. ⁵ Wenn's nun geschieht, daß er sich an einem verschuldet und bekennt, daß er daran gesündigt hat, ⁶ so soll er für seine Schuld dieser seiner Sünde, die er getan hat, dem HERRN bringen von der Herde eine Schaf- oder Ziegenmutter zum Sündopfer, so soll ihm der Priester seine Sünden versöhnen. ⁷ Vermag er aber nicht ein Schaf, so bringe er dem HERRN für seine Schuld, die er getan hat, zwei Turteltauben oder zwei junge Tauben, die erste zum Sündopfer, die andere zum Brandopfer, ⁸ und bringe sie dem Priester. Der soll die erste zum Sündopfer machen, und ihr den Kopf abkneipen hinter dem Genick, und nicht abbrechen; ⁹ und sprenge mit dem Blut des Sündopfers an die Seite des Altars, und lasse das übrige Blut ausbluten an des Altars Boden. Das ist das Sündopfer, ¹⁰ Die andere aber soll er zum Brandopfer machen, so wie es recht ist. Und soll also der Priester ihm seine Sünde versöhnen, die er getan hat, so wird's ihm vergeben. ¹¹ Vermag er aber nicht zwei Turteltauben oder zwei junge Tauben, so bringe er für seine Sünde als ein Opfer ein zehntel Epha Semmelmehl zum Sündopfer. Er soll aber kein Öl darauf legen noch Weihrauch darauf tun; denn es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹² Und soll's zum Priester bringen. Der Priester aber soll eine Handvoll davon nehmen zum Gedächtnis und anzünden auf dem Altar zum Feuer dem HERRN. Das ist ein Sündopfer. ¹³ Und der Priester soll also seine Sünde, die er getan hat, ihm versöhnen, so wird's ihm vergeben. Und es soll dem Priester gehören wie ein Speisopfer.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 Wenn jemand H2398 also sündigen H423 H6963 würde, daß er den Fluch H8085 aussprechen hört H5707 und Zeuge H176 ist, weil H7200 er’s gesehen H3045 oder erfahren H5046 hat, es aber nicht ansagt H5771 , der ist einer Missetat H5375 schuldig .

2 H5315 Oder wenn jemand H2931 H1697 etwas Unreines H5060 anrührt H5038 , es sei ein Aas H2931 eines unreinen H2416 Tiers H929 oder Viehs H8318 oder Gewürms H5956 , und wüßte H2931 es nicht, der ist unrein H816 und hat sich verschuldet .

3 H2932 Oder wenn er einen unreinen H120 Menschen H5060 anrührt H2932 , in was für Unreinigkeit H2930 der Mensch unrein H5956 werden kann, und wüßte H3045 es nicht und wird’s inne H816 , der hat sich verschuldet .

4 H5315 Oder wenn jemand H7650 schwört H8193 , daß ihm aus dem Mund H981 entfährt H7489 , Schaden H3190 oder Gutes H120 zu tun [wie denn einem Menschen H7621 ein Schwur H981 entfahren H5956 mag, ehe er’s bedächte H3045 , und wird’s inne H259 , der hat sich an der einem H816 verschuldet .

5 H259 Wenn’s nun geschieht, daß er sich an der einem H816 verschuldet H3034 und bekennt H2398 , daß er daran gesündigt hat,

6 H817 so soll er für seine Schuld H2403 dieser seiner Sünde H2398 , die er getan H3068 hat, dem HERRN H935 bringen H6629 von der Herde H3776 H5347 eine Schaf H5795 H8166 – oder Ziegenmutter H2403 zum Sündopfer H3548 , so soll ihm der Priester H2403 seine Sünden H3722 versöhnen .

7 H1767 Vermag H3027 er H1767 aber nicht H7716 H5060 ein Schaf H935 , so bringe H854 er dem HERRN für H817 seine Schuld H2398 , die er getan H8147 hat, zwei H8449 Turteltauben H8147 oder zwei H1121 junge H3123 H3068 Tauben H259 , die erste H2403 zum Sündopfer H259 , die andere H5930 zum Brandopfer,

8 H935 und bringe H3548 sie dem Priester H7126 . Der soll H7223 die erste H2403 zum Sündopfer H7126 machen H7218 , und ihr den Kopf H4454 abkneipen H4136 hinter H6203 dem Genick H914 , und nicht abbrechen;

9 H5137 und sprenge H1818 mit dem Blut H2403 des Sündopfers H7023 an die Seite H4196 des Altars H7604 , und lasse das übrige H1818 Blut H4680 ausbluten H4196 an des Altars H3247 Boden H2403 . Das ist das Sündopfer .

10 H8145 Die andere H6213 aber soll H5930 er zum Brandopfer H6213 machen H4941 , so wie es recht H3548 ist. Und soll also der Priester H2403 ihm seine Sünde H3722 versöhnen H2398 , die er getan H5545 hat, so wird’s ihm vergeben .

11 H5381 Vermag H3027 er H5381 aber nicht H8147 zwei H8449 Turteltauben H8147 oder zwei H1121 junge H3123 Tauben H935 , so bringe H2398 er für seine Sünde H7133 als ein Opfer H6224 ein zehntel H374 Epha H5560 Semmelmehl H2403 zum Sündopfer H8081 . Er soll aber kein Öl H7760 darauf legen H3828 noch Weihrauch H5414 darauf tun H2403 ; denn es ist ein Sündopfer .

12 H3548 Und soll’s zum Priester H935 bringen H3548 . Der Priester H4393 H7062 aber soll eine Handvoll H7061 davon nehmen H234 zum Gedächtnis H6999 und anzünden H4196 auf dem Altar H801 zum Feuer H3068 dem HERRN H2403 . Das ist ein Sündopfer .

13 H3548 Und der Priester H2403 H259 soll also seine Sünde H2398 , die er getan H3722 hat, ihm versöhnen H5545 , so wird’s ihm vergeben H3548 . Und es soll dem Priester H4503 gehören wie ein Speisopfer .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und wenn jemand sündigt, daß er die Stimme des Fluches hört, und er war Zeuge, sei es daß er es gesehen oder gewußt hat, - wenn er es nicht anzeigt, so soll er seine Ungerechtigkeit tragen; ² oder wenn jemand irgend etwas Unreines anrührt, sei es das Aas eines unreinen wilden Tieres, oder das Aas eines unreinen Viehes, oder das Aas eines unreinen kriechenden Tieres, - ist es ihm auch verborgen, so ist er unrein und schuldig; ³ oder wenn er die Unreinigkeit eines Menschen anrührt, was für eine Unreinigkeit von ihm es auch sei, durch welche er unrein wird, und es ist ihm verborgen, - erkennt er es, so ist er schuldig; ⁴ oder wenn jemand schwört, indem er unbesonnen mit den Lippen redet, Böses oder Gutes zu tun, nach allem was ein Mensch mit einem Schwur unbesonnen reden mag, und es ist ihm verborgen, - erkennt er es, so ist er schuldig in einem von diesen. ⁵ Und es soll geschehen, wenn er sich in einem von diesen verschuldet, so bekenne er, worin er gesündigt hat; ⁶ und er bringe sein Schuldopfer dem Jehova für seine Sünde, die er begangen hat: ein Weiblein vom Kleinvieh, ein Schaf oder eine Ziege zum Sündopfer; und der Priester soll Sühnung für ihn tun wegen seiner Sünde. ⁷ Und wenn seine Hand das zu einem Stück Kleinvieh Hinreichende nicht aufbringen kann, so soll er für seine Schuld, die er auf sich geladen hat, zwei Turteltauben oder zwei junge Tauben dem Jehova bringen: eine zum Sündopfer und eine zum Brandopfer. ⁸ Und er soll sie zu dem Priester bringen; und dieser bringe die zum Sündopfer bestimmte zuerst dar und kneipe ihr den Kopf ein dicht beim Genick; er soll ihn aber nicht abtrennen. ⁹ Und er sprenge von dem Blute des Sündopfers an die Wand des Altars, und das Übrige von dem Blute soll ausgedrückt werden an den Fuß des Altars: es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹⁰ Und die andere soll er als Brandopfer opfern nach der Vorschrift. Und so tue der Priester Sühnung für ihn wegen seiner Sünde, die er begangen hat, und es wird ihm vergeben werden. ¹¹ Und wenn seine Hand zwei Turteltauben oder zwei junge Tauben nicht aufbringen kann, so bringe der, welcher gesündigt hat, als seine Opfergabe ein Zehntel Epha Feinmehl zum Sündopfer; er soll kein Öl darauf tun und keinen Weihrauch darauf legen, denn es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹² Und er soll es zu dem Priester bringen; und der Priester nehme davon seine Hand voll, das Gedächtnisteil desselben, und räuchere es auf dem Altar, auf den Feueropfern Jehovas: es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹³ Und so tue der Priester Sühnung für ihn wegen seiner Sünde, die er begangen hat in einem von diesen, und es wird ihm vergeben werden; und es soll dem Priester gehören wie das Speisopfer.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und wenn jemand sündigt, daß er die Stimme des Fluches O. der Beschwörung; vergl. [Spr 29,24] hört, und er war Zeuge, sei es daß er es gesehen oder gewußt hat, wenn er es nicht anzeigt, so soll er seine Ungerechtigkeit tragen; ² oder wenn jemand irgend etwas Unreines anrührt, sei es das Aas eines unreinen wilden Tieres, oder das Aas eines unreinen Viehes, oder das Aas eines unreinen kriechenden Tieres, W. unreinen Gewimmels, wie [1.Mose 1,20] ist es ihm auch verborgen, so ist er unrein und schuldig; ³ oder wenn er die Unreinigkeit eines Menschen anrührt, was für eine Unreinigkeit von ihm es auch sei, durch welche er unrein wird, und es ist ihm verborgen, erkennt er es, so ist er schuldig; ⁴ oder wenn jemand schwört, indem er unbesonnen mit den Lippen redet, Böses oder Gutes zu tun, nach allem was ein Mensch mit einem Schwur unbesonnen reden mag, und es ist ihm verborgen, erkennt er es, so ist er schuldig in einem von diesen. ⁵ Und es soll geschehen, wenn er sich in einem von diesen verschuldet, so bekenne er, worin er gesündigt hat; ⁶ und er bringe sein Schuldopfer dem Jahwe für seine Sünde, die er begangen hat: ein Weiblein vom Kleinvieh, ein Schaf oder eine Ziege zum Sündopfer; und der Priester soll Sühnung für ihn tun wegen seiner Sünde. ⁷ Und wenn seine Hand das zu einem Stück Kleinvieh Hinreichende nicht aufbringen kann, so soll er für W. als seine Schuld, die er auf sich geladen hat, zwei Turteltauben oder zwei junge Tauben dem Jahwe bringen: eine zum Sündopfer und eine zum Brandopfer. ⁸ Und er soll sie zu dem Priester bringen; und dieser bringe die zum Sündopfer bestimmte zuerst dar und kneipe ihr den Kopf ein dicht beim Genick; er soll ihn aber nicht abtrennen. ⁹ Und er sprenge von dem Blute des Sündopfers an die Wand des Altars, und das Übrige von dem Blute soll ausgedrückt werden an den Fuß des Altars: es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹⁰ Und die andere soll er als Brandopfer opfern nach der Vorschrift. Und so tue der Priester Sühnung für ihn wegen seiner Sünde, die er begangen hat, und es wird ihm vergeben werden. ¹¹ Und wenn seine Hand zwei Turteltauben oder zwei junge Tauben nicht aufbringen kann, so bringe der, welcher gesündigt hat, als seine Opfergabe ein Zehntel Epha Feinmehl zum Sündopfer; er soll kein Öl darauf tun und keinen Weihrauch darauf legen, denn es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹² Und er soll es zu dem Priester bringen; und der Priester nehme davon seine Hand voll, das Gedächtnisteil desselben, und räuchere es auf dem Altar, auf den Feueropfern Jahwes: es ist ein Sündopfer. ¹³ Und so tue der Priester Sühnung für ihn wegen seiner Sünde, die er begangen hat in einem von diesen, und es wird ihm vergeben werden; und es soll dem Priester gehören wie das Speisopfer.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 Und wenn jemand H2398 sündigt H5046 , daß er H6963 die Stimme H5707 des Fluches hört, und er war Zeuge H176 , sei es daß er es gesehen oder H3045 gewußt H8085 hat H7200 , wenn er es nicht anzeigt, so soll H5771 er seine Ungerechtigkeit H5375 tragen;

2 H5315 oder wenn jemand H2931 irgend etwas Unreines H5060 anrührt H1697 , sei es das H5038 Aas H2931 eines unreinen H2416 wilden Tieres H5038 , oder das Aas H2931 eines unreinen H5038 Viehes, oder das Aas H2931 eines unreinen H5956 kriechenden Tieres, ist es ihm auch verborgen H2931 , so ist er unrein H816 und schuldig;

3 H2932 oder wenn er die Unreinigkeit H120 eines Menschen H5060 anrührt H2932 , was für eine Unreinigkeit H2930 von ihm es auch sei, durch welche er unrein H3045 wird, und es ist H5956 ihm verborgen H816 , erkennt er es, so ist er schuldig;

4 H5315 oder wenn jemand H8193 schwört, indem er unbesonnen mit den Lippen H7489 redet, Böses oder Gutes zu tun H259 , nach allem was ein H120 Mensch H7650 mit einem Schwur H3190 unbesonnen reden mag, und es H3045 ist H5956 ihm verborgen H816 , erkennt er es, so ist er schuldig in einem von diesen.

5 H259 Und es soll geschehen, wenn er sich in einem H816 von diesen verschuldet H3034 , so bekenne H2398 er, worin er gesündigt hat;

6 H935 und er H3068 bringe sein Schuldopfer dem Jehova H817 für seine Sünde H2398 , die er begangen hat H6629 : ein Weiblein vom Kleinvieh H5795 , ein Schaf oder eine Ziege H2403 zum Sündopfer H3548 ; und der Priester H3722 soll Sühnung H2403 für ihn tun wegen seiner Sünde .

7 H3027 Und wenn seine Hand H1767 das zu einem Stück Kleinvieh Hinreichende nicht aufbringen kann, so H5060 soll er H817 für seine Schuld H935 , die er H2398 auf sich geladen hat H8147 , zwei H8449 Turteltauben H8147 oder zwei H1121 junge H3123 Tauben H3068 dem Jehova H259 bringen: eine H2403 zum Sündopfer H259 und eine H5930 zum Brandopfer .

8 H935 Und er H3548 soll sie zu dem Priester H2403 bringen; und dieser bringe die zum Sündopfer H7223 bestimmte zuerst H7218 dar und kneipe ihr den Kopf H6203 ein dicht beim Genick H7126 ; er soll ihn aber nicht abtrennen.

9 H5137 Und er sprenge H2403 von dem Blute des Sündopfers H7023 an die Wand H4196 des Altars H7604 , und das Übrige H4196 von dem Blute soll ausgedrückt werden an den Fuß des Altars H2403 : es ist ein Sündopfer .

10 H8145 Und die andere H5930 soll er als Brandopfer H6213 opfern nach der Vorschrift. Und so tue H3548 der Priester H3722 Sühnung H2403 für ihn wegen seiner Sünde H2398 , die er begangen hat H5545 , und es wird ihm vergeben werden.

11 H3027 nd wenn seine Hand H8147 zwei H8449 Turteltauben H8147 oder zwei H1121 junge H3123 Tauben H935 nicht aufbringen kann, so bringe H2398 der, welcher gesündigt H7760 hat H7133 , als seine Opfergabe H6224 ein Zehntel H374 Epha H5560 Feinmehl H2403 zum Sündopfer H5381 ; er H8081 soll kein Öl H3828 darauf tun und keinen Weihrauch H5414 darauf legen H2403 , denn es ist ein Sündopfer .

12 H935 Und er H3548 soll es zu dem Priester H3548 bringen; und der Priester H7061 nehme H6999 davon seine Hand voll, das Gedächtnisteil desselben, und räuchere H4196 es auf dem Altar H3068 , auf den Feueropfern Jehovas H2403 : es ist ein Sündopfer .

13 H3548 Und so tue der Priester H3722 Sühnung H2403 für ihn wegen seiner Sünde H2398 , die er begangen hat H259 in einem H5545 von diesen, und es wird ihm vergeben H3548 werden; und es soll dem Priester H4503 gehören wie das Speisopfer .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Als nu een mens zal gezondigd hebben, dat hij gehoord heeft een stem des vloeks, waarvan hij getuige is, hetzij dat hij het gezien of geweten heeft; indien hij het niet te kennen geeft, zo zal hij zijn ongerechtigheid dragen. ² Of wanneer een mens enig onrein ding zal aangeroerd hebben, hetzij het dode aas van een wild onrein gedierte, of het dode aas van onrein vee, of het dode aas van onrein kruipend gedierte; al is het voor hem verborgen geweest, nochtans is hij onrein en schuldig. ³ Of als hij zal aangeroerd hebben de onreinigheid van een mens, naar al zijn onreinigheid, waarmede hij onrein wordt; en het is voor hem verborgen geweest, en hij is het gewaar geworden, zo is hij schuldig. ⁴ Of als een mens zal gezworen hebben, onbedacht met zijn lippen uitsprekende, om kwaad te doen, of om goed te doen; naar al wat de mens in den eed onbedacht uitspreekt, en het is voor hem verborgen geweest, en hij is het gewaar geworden, zo is hij aan een van die schuldig. ⁵ Het zal dan geschieden, als hij aan een van die schuldig is, dat hij belijden zal, waarin hij gezondigd heeft; ⁶ En tot zijn schuldoffer den HEERE voor zijn zonde, die hij gezondigd heeft, brengen zal een wijfje van klein vee, een lam of een jonge geit, voor de zonde; zo zal de priester voor hem vanwege zijn zonde verzoening doen. ⁷ Maar indien zijn hand zoveel niet bereiken kan, als genoeg is tot een stuk klein vee, zo zal hij tot zijn offer voor de schuld, die hij gezondigd heeft, den HEERE brengen twee tortelduiven, of twee jonge duiven, een ten zondoffer, en een ten brandoffer. ⁸ En hij zal die tot den priester brengen, welke eerst die zal offeren, die tot het zondoffer is; en zal haar hoofd met zijn nagel nevens haar nek splijten, maar niet afscheiden. ⁹ En van het bloed des zondoffers zal hij aan den wand van het altaar sprengen; maar het overgeblevene van dat bloed zal uitgeduwd worden aan den bodem van het altaar; het is een zondoffer. ¹⁰ En de andere zal hij ten brandoffer maken, naar de wijze; zo zal de priester voor hem, vanwege zijn zonde, die hij gezondigd heeft, verzoening doen, en het zal hem vergeven worden. ¹¹ Maar indien zijn hand niet bereiken kan aan twee tortelduiven of twee jonge duiven, zo zal hij, die gezondigd heeft, tot zijn offerande brengen het tiende deel van een efa meelbloem ten zondoffer; hij zal geen olie daarover doen, noch wierook daarop leggen; want het is een zondoffer. ¹² En hij zal dat tot den priester brengen, en de priester zal daarvan zijn hand vol, der gedachtenis deszelven, grijpen, en dat aansteken op het altaar, op de vuurofferen des HEEREN; het is een zondoffer. ¹³ Zo zal de priester voor hem verzoening doen over zijn zonde, die hij gezondigd heeft in enige van die stukken, en het zal hem vergeven worden; en het zal des priesters zijn, gelijk het spijsoffer.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 Als nu een mens H2398 H8799 zal gezondigd hebben H8085 H8804 , dat hij gehoord heeft H6963 een stem H423 des vloeks H5707 , waarvan hij getuige H176 is, hetzij H7200 H8804 dat hij het gezien H3045 H8804 of geweten heeft H5046 H8686 ; indien hij het niet te kennen geeft H5771 , zo zal hij zijn ongerechtigheid H5375 H8804 dragen.

2 H5315 Of wanneer een mens H2931 enig onrein H1697 ding H5060 H8799 zal aangeroerd hebben H5038 , hetzij het dode aas H2931 van een wild onrein H2416 gedierte H5038 , of het dode aas H2931 van onrein H929 vee H5038 , of het dode aas H2931 van onrein H8318 kruipend gedierte H5956 H8738 ; al is het voor hem verborgen geweest H2931 , nochtans is hij onrein H816 H8804 en schuldig.

3 H5060 H8799 Of als hij zal aangeroerd hebben H2932 de onreinigheid H120 van een mens H2932 , naar al zijn onreinigheid H2930 H8799 , waarmede hij onrein wordt H5956 H8738 ; en het is voor hem verborgen geweest H3045 H8804 , en hij is het gewaar geworden H816 H8804 , zo is hij schuldig.

4 H5315 Of als een mens H7650 H8735 zal gezworen hebben H981 H0 , onbedacht H8193 met zijn lippen H981 H8763 uitsprekende H7489 H8687 , om kwaad te doen H3190 H8687 , of om goed te doen H120 ; naar al wat de mens H7621 in den eed H981 H8762 onbedacht uitspreekt H5956 H8738 , en het is voor hem verborgen geweest H3045 H8804 , en hij is het gewaar geworden H259 , zo is hij aan een H816 H8804 van die schuldig.

5 H259 Het zal dan geschieden, als hij aan een H816 H8799 van die schuldig is H3034 H8694 , dat hij belijden zal H2398 H8804 , waarin hij gezondigd heeft;

6 H817 En tot zijn schuldoffer H3068 den HEERE H2403 voor zijn zonde H2398 H8804 , die hij gezondigd heeft H935 H8689 , brengen zal H5347 een wijfje H6629 van klein vee H3776 , een lam H8166 of een jonge H5795 geit H2403 , voor de zonde H3548 ; zo zal de priester H2403 voor hem vanwege zijn zonde H3722 H8765 verzoening doen.

7 H3027 Maar indien zijn hand H5060 H8686 zoveel niet bereiken kan H1767 , als genoeg H7716 is tot een [stuk] klein vee H854 , zo zal hij [tot] zijn offer voor H817 de schuld H2398 H8804 , die hij gezondigd heeft H3068 , den HEERE H935 H8689 brengen H8147 twee H8449 tortelduiven H8147 , of twee H1121 jonge H3123 duiven H259 , een H2403 ten zondoffer H259 , en een H5930 ten brandoffer.

8 H3548 En hij zal die tot den priester H935 H8689 brengen H7223 , welke eerst H7126 H8689 die zal offeren H2403 , die tot het zondoffer H7218 is; en zal haar hoofd H4136 met zijn nagel nevens H6203 haar nek H4454 H8804 splijten H914 H8686 , maar niet afscheiden.

9 H1818 En van het bloed H2403 des zondoffers H7023 zal hij aan den wand H4196 van het altaar H5137 H8689 sprengen H7604 H8737 ; maar het overgeblevene H1818 van dat bloed H4680 H8735 zal uitgeduwd worden H3247 aan den bodem H4196 van het altaar H2403 ; het is een zondoffer.

10 H8145 En de andere H5930 zal hij ten brandoffer H6213 H8799 maken H4941 , naar de wijze H3548 ; zo zal de priester H2403 voor hem, vanwege zijn zonde H2398 H8804 , die hij gezondigd heeft H3722 H8765 , verzoening doen H5545 H8738 , en het zal hem vergeven worden.

11 H3027 Maar indien zijn hand H5381 H8686 niet bereiken kan H8147 aan twee H8449 tortelduiven H8147 of twee H1121 jonge H3123 duiven H2398 H8804 , zo zal hij, die gezondigd heeft H7133 , tot zijn offerande H935 H8689 brengen H6224 het tiende H374 deel van een efa H5560 meelbloem H2403 ten zondoffer H8081 ; hij zal geen olie H7760 H8799 daarover doen H3828 , noch wierook H5414 H8799 daarop leggen H2403 ; want het is een zondoffer.

12 H3548 En hij zal dat tot den priester H935 H8689 brengen H3548 , en de priester H7062 zal daarvan zijn hand H4393 vol H234 , der gedachtenis H7061 H8804 deszelven, grijpen H6999 H8689 , en dat aansteken H4196 op het altaar H801 , op de vuurofferen H3068 des HEEREN H2403 ; het is een zondoffer.

13 H3548 Zo zal de priester H3722 H8765 voor hem verzoening doen H2403 over zijn zonde H2398 H8804 , die hij gezondigd heeft H259 in enige H5545 H8738 van die [stukken], en het zal hem vergeven worden H3548 ; en het zal des priesters H4503 zijn, gelijk het spijsoffer.

Giguet⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Si une âme pèche et entend quelqu’un faisant un serment, si elle a été témoin de la chose, et qu’elle ne découvre pas ce qu’elle a vu et connu elle-même, elle se rendra coupable d’un délit. ² Si une âme touche une chose impure: cadavre, proie impure de bête fauve, cadavre impur et abominable, cadavre de bétail impur, ³ Ou l’une des impuretés de l’homme, l’une de ces impuretés qui souillent quand on les a touchées; si, l’ignorant d’abord, elle vient à le savoir, elle se trouve coupable d’un délit. ⁴ L’âme injuste qui, ayant de ses lèvres promis de faire, bien ou mal, l’une de ces choses que l’homme promet sous serment, la perd de vue, si elle vient à s’en souvenir et manque à quelque chose de ce qu’elle a promis, ⁵ Cette âme confessera son délit, et les choses en quoi elle a péché; ⁶ Et, à cause de son offense au Seigneur, à cause de son délit, elle prendra, dans ses menus troupeaux, une femelle, brebis ou chevrette, pour le péché; et le prêtre priera Dieu pour elle au sujet du délit qu’elle aura commis, et son délit lui sera remis. ⁷ ¶ Si ses facultés sont insuffisantes, pour donner une brebis, l’homme offrira, pour son péché au Seigneur, deux tourterelles ou deux pigeonneaux, l’un pour le délit, l’autre pour l’holocauste. ⁸ Il les portera au prêtre, et le prêtre apportera le premier à l’autel pour le délit; il repliera la tête du côté de la seconde vertèbre, mais il ne l’enlèvera pas. ⁹ Il aspergera du sang du délit les cornes de l’autel, et il fera couler le sang goutte à goutte au pied de l’autel: car c’est le délit. ¹⁰ Il fera, du second oiseau, un holocauste, comme il convient, et le prêtre, priera Dieu pour l’homme au sujet du délit qu’il aura commis, et son délit lui sera remis. ¹¹ Si ses facultés sont insuffisantes pour qu’il apporte un couple de tourterelles ou deux pigeonneaux, il apportera en don, pour son péché, un dixième d’éphi de fine fleur de farine. Il ne versera point l’huile sur la farine, et, sur elle, il ne mettra pas d’encens, parce qu’elle est offerte à cause d’un délit. ¹² L’homme portera au prêtre le dixième d’éphi, et le prêtre ayant pris une pleine poignée de farine, la mettra sur l’autel des holocaustes comme mémorial de l’oblation: c’est le délit. ¹³ Et le prêtre priera Dieu pour l’homme au sujet du délit qu’il a commis en une de ces choses, et son délit lui sera remis. Le reste de l’oblation sera pour le prêtre, comme sacrifice de fleur de farine.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Et si quelqu'un a péché en ce que, étant témoin et ayant entendu la voix d'adjuration, ayant vu ou su, il ne déclare pas la chose, alors il portera son iniquité; ² ou si quelqu'un a touché une chose impure quelconque, soit le corps mort d'une bête sauvage impure, ou le corps mort d'une bête domestique impure, ou le corps mort d'un reptile impur, et que cela lui soit resté caché, alors il est impur et coupable; ³ -ou s'il a touché l'impureté de l'homme, quelle que soit son impureté par laquelle il se rend impur, et que cela lui soit resté caché, quand il le sait, alors il est coupable; ⁴ -ou si quelqu'un, parlant légèrement de ses lèvres, a juré de faire du mal ou du bien, selon tout ce que l'homme profère légèrement en jurant, et que cela lui soit resté caché, quand il le sait, alors il est coupable en l'un de ces points-là. ⁵ Et il arrivera, s'il est coupable en l'un de ces points-là, qu'il confessera ce en quoi il aura péché; ⁶ et il amènera à l'Éternel son sacrifice pour le délit, pour son péché qu'il a commis, une femelle du menu bétail, soit brebis, soit chèvre, en sacrifice pour le péché; et le sacrificateur fera propitiation pour lui pour le purifier de son péché. ⁷
Et si ses moyens ne peuvent atteindre à un agneau, il apportera à l'Éternel, pour son délit qu'il a commis, deux tourterelles ou deux jeunes pigeons, l'un pour le sacrifice pour le péché, et l'autre pour l'holocauste. ⁸ Et il les apportera au sacrificateur, et le sacrificateur présentera celui qui est pour le sacrifice pour le péché, premièrement, et lui détachera la tête avec l'ongle près du cou, mais il ne le divisera pas; ⁹ et il fera aspersion du sang du sacrifice pour le péché sur la paroi de l'autel, et le reste du sang, il l'épreindra au pied de l'autel: c'est un sacrifice pour le péché. ¹⁰ Et du second, il en fera un holocauste selon l'ordonnance. Et le sacrificateur fera propitiation pour lui pour le purifier de son péché qu'il a commis, et il lui sera pardonné. ¹¹ Et si ses moyens ne peuvent atteindre à deux tourterelles ou à deux jeunes pigeons, alors celui qui a péché apportera pour son offrande la dixième partie d'un épha de fleur de farine en sacrifice pour le péché; il ne mettra pas d'huile dessus, et il ne mettra pas d'encens dessus; car c'est un sacrifice pour le péché. ¹² Et il l'apportera au sacrificateur, et le sacrificateur en prendra une pleine poignée pour mémorial, et la fera fumer sur l'autel sur les sacrifices faits par feu à l'Éternel: c'est un sacrifice pour le péché. ¹³ Et le sacrificateur fera propitiation pour lui, pour son péché qu'il a commis en l'une de ces choses-là, et il lui sera pardonné: et le reste sera pour le sacrificateur, comme l'offrande de gâteau.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Et quand quelqu'un aura péché lorsqu'il aura ouï quelqu'un proférant quelque parole exécrable, et en aura été témoin, soit qu'il l'ait vu ou qu'il l'ait su, et ne l'aura point déclaré, il portera son iniquité. ² Ou quand quelqu'un aura touché une chose souillée, soit la charogne des bêtes sauvages immondes, soit la charogne des animaux domestiques immondes, soit la charogne des reptiles, lesquels sont immondes, quoiqu'il ne s'en soit pas aperçu, il est toutefois souillé, et coupable. ³ Ou quand il aura touché à la souillure d'un homme, à quelle que ce soit de ses souillures; soit qu'il ne s'en soit pas aperçu, soit qu'il l'ait connu, il est coupable. ⁴ Ou quand quelqu'un aura juré en proférant légèrement de ses lèvres de faire du mal ou du bien, selon tout ce que l'homme profère légèrement en jurant, soit qu'il ne s'en soit pas aperçu, soit qu'il l'ait connu, il est coupable dans l'un de ces points. ⁵ Quand donc quelqu'un sera coupable en l'un de ces points-là, il confessera en quoi il aura péché. ⁶ Et il amènera la victime de son péché à l'Eternel pour le péché qu'il aura commis, savoir une femelle du menu bétail, soit une jeune brebis, soit une jeune chèvre, pour le péché; et le Sacrificateur fera propitiation pour lui de son péché. ⁷ Et s'il n'a pas le moyen de trouver une brebis ou une chèvre, il apportera à l'Eternel pour offrande du péché qu'il aura commis, deux tourterelles, ou deux pigeonneaux; l'un en offrande pour le péché; et l'autre, pour l'holocauste. ⁸ Il les apportera, dis-je, au Sacrificateur, qui offrira premièrement celui qui est pour le péché; et il leur entamera la tête avec l'ongle vers le cou, sans la séparer. ⁹ Puis il fera aspersion du sang du sacrifice pour le péché sur un côté de l'autel; et ce qui restera du sang on l'épreindra au pied de l'autel; car c'est un sacrifice pour le péché. ¹⁰ Et de l'autre il en fera un holocauste, selon l'ordonnance, et le Sacrificateur fera pour lui la propitiation pour son péché qu'il aura commis; et il lui sera pardonné. ¹¹ Que si celui qui aura péché n'a pas le moyen de trouver deux tourterelles, ou deux pigeonneaux, il apportera pour son offrande la dixième partie d'un Epha de fine farine, mais il ne mettra sur elle ni huile ni encens; car c'est une offrande pour le péché. ¹² Il l'apportera au Sacrificateur, qui en prendra une poignée pour mémorial de cette offrande, et la fera fumer sur l'autel, sur les sacrifices faits par feu à l'Eternel; car c'est une offrande pour le péché. ¹³ Ainsi le Sacrificateur fera propitiation pour lui, pour son péché qu'il aura commis en l'une de ces choses-là, et il lui sera pardonné; et le reste sera pour le Sacrificateur, comme étant une offrande de gâteau.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Lorsque quelqu'un, après avoir été mis sous serment comme témoin, péchera en ne déclarant pas ce qu'il a vu ou ce qu'il sait, il restera chargé de sa faute. ² Lorsque quelqu'un, sans s'en apercevoir, touchera une chose souillée, comme le cadavre d'un animal impur, que ce soit d'une bête sauvage ou domestique, ou bien d'un reptile, il deviendra lui-même impur et il se rendra coupable. ³ Lorsque, sans y prendre garde, il touchera une souillure humaine quelconque, et qu'il s'en aperçoive plus tard, il en sera coupable. ⁴ Lorsque quelqu'un, parlant à la légère, jure de faire du mal ou du bien, et que, ne l'ayant pas remarqué d'abord, il s'en aperçoive plus tard, il en sera coupable. ⁵ Celui donc qui se rendra coupable de l'une de ces choses, fera l'aveu de son péché. ⁶ Puis il offrira en sacrifice de culpabilité à l'Eternel, pour le péché qu'il a commis, une femelle de menu bétail, une brebis ou une chèvre, comme victime expiatoire. Et le sacrificateur fera pour lui l'expiation de son péché. ⁷ S'il n'a pas de quoi se procurer une brebis ou une chèvre, il offrira en sacrifice de culpabilité à l'Eternel pour son péché deux tourterelles ou deux jeunes pigeons, l'un comme victime expiatoire, l'autre comme holocauste. ⁸ Il les apportera au sacrificateur, qui sacrifiera d'abord celui qui doit servir de victime expiatoire. Le sacrificateur lui ouvrira la tête avec l'ongle près de la nuque, sans la séparer; ⁹ il fera sur un côté de l'autel l'aspersion du sang de la victime expiatoire, et le reste du sang sera exprimé au pied de l'autel: c'est un sacrifice d'expiation. ¹⁰ Il fera de l'autre oiseau un holocauste, d'après les règles établies. C'est ainsi que le sacrificateur fera pour cet homme l'expiation du péché qu'il a commis, et il lui sera pardonné. ¹¹ S'il n'a pas de quoi se procurer deux tourterelles ou deux jeunes pigeons, il apportera en offrande pour son péché un dixième d'épha de fleur de farine, comme offrande d'expiation; il ne mettra point d'huile dessus, et il n'y ajoutera point d'encens, car c'est une offrande d'expiation. ¹² Il l'apportera au sacrificateur, et le sacrificateur en prendra une poignée comme souvenir, et il la brûlera sur l'autel, comme les offrandes consumées par le feu devant l'Eternel: c'est une offrande d'expiation. ¹³ C'est ainsi que le sacrificateur fera pour cet homme l'expiation du péché qu'il a commis à l'égard de l'une de ces choses, et il lui sera pardonné. Ce qui restera de l'offrande sera pour le sacrificateur, comme dans l'offrande en don.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 ¶ Lorsque quelqu’un H8085 , après avoir été mis sous serment H8804 H6963 H423 H5707 comme témoin H2398 , péchera H8799 H5046 en ne déclarant H8686 H7200 pas ce qu’il a vu H8804 H176 ou H3045 ce qu’il sait H8804 H5375 , il restera chargé H8804 H5771 de sa faute.

2 H5315 Lorsque quelqu’un H5956 , sans s’en apercevoir H8738 H5060 , touchera H8799 H1697 une chose H2931 souillée H5038 , comme le cadavre H2416 d’un animal H2931 impur H5038 , que H2931 ce soit d’une bête sauvage H929 ou domestique H5038 , H8318 ou bien d’un reptile H2931 H2931 , il deviendra lui-même impur H816 et il se rendra coupable H8804 .

3 H5956 Lorsque, sans y prendre garde H8738 H5060 , il touchera H8799 H2932 une souillure H120 humaine H2932 quelconque H2930 H8799 H3045 , et qu’il s’en aperçoive H8804 H816 plus tard, il en sera coupable H8804 .

4 H5315 Lorsque quelqu’un H981 , parlant H8763 H8193 à la légère H7650 , jure H8735 H7489 de faire du mal H8687 H3190 ou du bien H8687 H120 , H981 H8762 H7621 H5956 et que, ne l’ayant pas remarqué d’abord H8738 H3045 , il s’en aperçoive H8804 H816 plus tard, il en sera coupable H8804 H259 .

5 H816 Celui donc qui se rendra coupable H8799 H259 de l’une H3034 de ces choses, fera l’aveu H8694 H2398 de son péché H8804 .

6 H935 Puis il offrira H8689 H817 en sacrifice de culpabilité H3068 à l’Eternel H2403 , pour le péché H2398 qu’il a commis H8804 H5347 , une femelle H6629 de menu bétail H3776 , une brebis H8166 ou une chèvre H5795 H2403 , comme victime expiatoire H3548 . Et le sacrificateur H3722 fera pour lui l’expiation H8765 H2403 de son péché.

7 H3027 ¶ S’il H1767 n’a pas de quoi H5060 se procurer H8686 H7716 une brebis H935 ou une chèvre, il offrira H8689 H2398 en sacrifice de culpabilité H8804 H3068 à l’Eternel H854 pour H817 son péché H8147 deux H8449 tourterelles H8147 ou deux H1121 jeunes H3123 pigeons H259 , l’un H2403 comme victime expiatoire H259 , l’autre H5930 comme holocauste.

8 H935 Il les apportera H8689 H3548 au sacrificateur H7126 , qui sacrifiera H8689 H7223 d’abord H2403 celui qui doit servir de victime expiatoire H4454 . Le sacrificateur lui ouvrira H8804 H7218 la tête H4136 avec l’ongle près H6203 de la nuque H914 , sans la séparer H8686 ;

9 H7023 il fera sur un côté H4196 de l’autel H5137 l’aspersion H8689 H1818 du sang H2403 de la victime expiatoire H7604 , et le reste H8737 H1818 du sang H4680 sera exprimé H8735 H3247 au pied H4196 de l’autel H2403 : c’est un sacrifice d’expiation.

10 H6213 Il fera H8799 H8145 de l’autre H5930 oiseau un holocauste H4941 , d’après les règles H3548 établies. C’est ainsi que le sacrificateur H3722 fera pour cet homme l’expiation H8765 H2403 du péché H2398 qu’il a commis H8804 H5545 , et il lui sera pardonné H8738 .

11 H3027 S’il H5381 n’a pas de quoi se procurer H8686 H8147 deux H8449 tourterelles H8147 ou deux H1121 jeunes H3123 pigeons H2398 , H8804 H935 il apportera H8689 H7133 en offrande H6224 pour son péché un dixième H374 d’épha H5560 de fleur de farine H2403 , comme offrande d’expiation H7760 ; il ne mettra H8799 H8081 point d’huile H5414 dessus, et il n’y ajoutera H8799 H3828 point d’encens H2403 , car c’est une offrande d’expiation.

12 H935 Il l’apportera H8689 H3548 au sacrificateur H3548 , et le sacrificateur H7061 en prendra H8804 H4393 une poignée H7062 H234 comme souvenir H6999 , et il la brûlera H8689 H4196 sur l’autel H801 , comme les offrandes consumées par le feu H3068 devant l’Eternel H2403 : c’est une offrande d’expiation.

13 H3548 C’est ainsi que le sacrificateur H3722 fera pour cet homme l’expiation H8765 H2403 du péché H2398 qu’il a commis H8804 H259 à l’égard de l’une H5545 de ces choses, et il lui sera pardonné H8738 H3548 . Ce qui restera de l’offrande sera pour le sacrificateur H4503 , comme dans l’offrande en don.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y cuando alguna persona pecare, por haber sido llamado a testificar, y él fuere testigo que vio, o supo, si no lo denunciare, él llevará su pecado. ² Asimismo la persona que hubiere tocado en cualquiera cosa inmunda, sea cuerpo muerto de bestia inmunda, o cuerpo muerto de animal inmundo, o cuerpo muerto de serpiente inmunda, bien que no lo supiere, será inmunda y habrá pecado. ³ O si tocare a hombre inmundo en cualquiera inmundicia suya de que es inmundo, y no lo echare de ver; si después llegare a saberlo, habrá pecado. ⁴ También la persona que jurare, pronunciando con sus labios hacer mal o bien, en cualesquiera cosas que el hombre profiere con juramento, y él no lo supiere; si después lo entiende, será culpado en una de estas cosas . ⁵ Y será que cuando pecare en alguna de estas cosas, confesará aquello en que pecó: ⁶ Y traerá su expiación al SEÑOR por su pecado que ha cometido, una hembra de los rebaños, una cordera o una cabra por expiación; y el sacerdote lo reconciliará de su pecado. ⁷ Y si no le alcanzare para un cordero, traerá en expiación por su pecado que cometió, dos tórtolas o dos palominos al SEÑOR; el uno para expiación, y el otro para holocausto. ⁸ Y los traerá al sacerdote, el cual ofrecerá primero el que es por expiación, y desunirá su cabeza de su cuello, mas no la apartará del todo; ⁹ y rociará de la sangre de la expiación sobre la pared del altar; y lo que sobrare de la sangre lo exprimirá al cimiento del altar; y esto será expiación. ¹⁰ Y del otro hará holocausto conforme a la ordenanza; y así lo reconciliará el sacerdote de su pecado que cometió, y tendrá perdón. ¹¹ Mas si su posibilidad no alcanzare para dos tórtolas, o dos palominos, el que pecó traerá por su ofrenda la décima parte de un efa de flor de harina por expiación. No pondrá sobre ella aceite, ni sobre ella pondrá incienso, porque es expiación. ¹² La traerá, pues, al sacerdote, y el sacerdote tomará de ella su puño lleno, en memoria suya, y hará perfume sobre el altar sobre las otras ofrendas encendidas al SEÑOR; y esto será expiación. ¹³ Y así lo reconciliará el sacerdote en expiación por él de su pecado que cometió en alguna de estas cosas, y tendrá perdón; y el sobrante será del sacerdote, como el presente.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y CUANDO alguna persona pecare, que hubiere oído la voz del que juró, y él fuere testigo que vió, ó supo, si no lo denunciare, él llevará su pecado. ² Asimismo la persona que hubiere tocado en cualquiera cosa inmunda, sea cuerpo muerto de bestia inmunda, ó cuerpo muerto de animal inmundo, ó cuerpo muerto de reptil inmundo, bien que no lo supiere, será inmunda y habrá delinquido: ³ O si tocare á hombre inmundo en cualquiera inmundicia suya de que es inmundo, y no lo echare de ver; si después llega á saberlo, será culpable. ⁴ También la persona que jurare, pronunciando con sus labios hacer mal ó bien, en cualesquiera cosas que el hombre profiere con juramento, y él no lo conociere; si después lo entiende, será culpado en una de estas cosas. ⁵ Y será que cuando pecare en alguna de estas cosas, confesará aquello en que pecó: ⁶ Y para su expiación traerá á Jehová por su pecado que ha cometido, una hembra de los rebaños, una cordera ó una cabra como ofrenda de expiación; y el sacerdote hará expiación por él de su pecado. ⁷ Y si no le alcanzare para un cordero, traerá en expiación por su pecado que cometió, dos tórtolas ó dos palominos á Jehová; el uno para expiación, y el otro para holocausto. ⁸ Y ha de traerlos al sacerdote, el cual ofrecerá primero el que es para expiación, y desunirá su cabeza de su cuello, mas no la apartará del todo: ⁹ Y rociará de la sangre de la expiación sobre la pared del altar; y lo que sobrare de la sangre lo exprimirá al pie del altar; es expiación. ¹⁰ Y del otro hará holocausto conforme al rito; y hará por él el sacerdote expiación de su pecado que cometió, y será perdonado. ¹¹ Mas si su posibilidad no alcanzare para dos tórtolas, ó dos palominos, el que pecó traerá por su ofrenda la décima parte de un epha de flor de harina por expiación. No pondrá sobre ella aceite, ni sobre ella pondrá incienso, porque es expiación. ¹² Traerála, pues, al sacerdote, y el sacerdote tomará de ella su puño lleno, en memoria suya, y la hará arder en el altar sobre las ofrendas encendidas á Jehová: es expiación. ¹³ Y hará el sacerdote expiación por él de su pecado que cometió en alguna de estas cosas, y será perdonado; y el sobrante será del sacerdote, como el presente de vianda.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Y cuando alguna persona cometiere pecado, por haber sido llamado a testificar bajo juramento, y él fuere testigo que vio, o supo, si no lo denunciare, él llevará su iniquidad. ² Asimismo la persona que hubiere tocado cualquier cosa inmunda, sea cuerpo muerto de bestia inmunda, o cuerpo muerto de animal inmundo, o cuerpo muerto de serpiente inmunda, bien que no lo supiere, será inmunda y será culpable. ³ O si tocare a hombre inmundo en cualquier inmundicia suya de que es inmundo, y no lo echare de ver; si después llegare a saberlo, será culpable. ⁴ También la persona que jurare, pronunciando con sus labios hacer mal o bien, en cualesquiera de las cosas que el hombre profiere con juramento, y él no lo supiere; si después lo entiende, será culpado en una de estas cosas. ⁵ Y será que cuando es culpable en alguna de estas cosas, confesará que cometió pecado; ⁶ y traerá por su culpa al SEÑOR por su pecado en que ha pecado, una hembra de los rebaños, una cordera o una cabra por su pecado; y el sacerdote lo reconciliará de su pecado. ⁷ ¶ Y si no le alcanzare para un cordero, traerá por la culpa de su pecado, dos tórtolas o dos palominos al SEÑOR; el uno por su pecado, y el otro para holocausto. ⁸ Y los traerá al sacerdote, el cual ofrecerá primero el que es como el pecado, y desunirá su cabeza de su cuello, mas no la apartará del todo; ⁹ y rociará de la sangre del pecado sobre la pared del altar; y lo que sobrare de la sangre lo exprimirá al cimiento del altar; es pecado. ¹⁰ Y del otro hará holocausto conforme a la ordenanza; y así lo reconciliará el sacerdote de su pecado en que pecó, y tendrá perdón. ¹¹ Mas si su posibilidad no alcanzare para dos tórtolas, o dos palominos, el que pecó traerá por su ofrenda la décima parte de un efa de flor de harina por su pecado. No pondrá sobre ella aceite, ni sobre ella pondrá incienso, porque es pecado. ¹² La traerá, pues, al sacerdote, y el sacerdote tomará de ella su puño lleno, en memoria suya, y hará perfume sobre el altar sobre las otras ofrendas encendidas al SEÑOR; es pecado. ¹³ Y así lo reconciliará el sacerdote de su pecado en que pecó en alguna de estas cosas, y tendrá perdón; y el sobrante será del sacerdote, como el presente.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ "Në qoftë se dikush kryen një mëkat, pasi të jetë betuar botërisht se do të dëshmojë, kur ai është dëshmitar, sepse e ka parë faktin ose i është bërë i njohur, po të jetë se nuk e kallëzon, do të mbajë fajin. ² Ose kur dikush prek diçka të papastër, qoftë edhe në mënyrë të pandërgjegjshme, si kërmën e një kafshe të papastër ose kërmën e një kafshe shtëpiake të papastër apo kërmën të një rrëshqanori të papastër, do të mbetet ai vetë i papastër dhe fajtor. ³ Ose kur prek një papastërti njerëzore, qoftë edhe në mënyrë të pandërgjegjshme, çfarëdo gjë me anë të të cilit njeriu bëhet i papastër kur e pranon, është fajtor. ⁴ Ose në se dikush në mënyrë të pandërgjegjshme, duke folur pa u menduar thellë me buzët e tij, betohet se do të bëjë një të mirë apo një të keqe, çfarëdo gjë që një njeri mund të thotë me mëndjelehtësi me një betim, kur e pranon gabimin, është fajtor për secilën nga këto gjëra. ⁵ Prandaj në se dikush është bërë fajtor në një nga këto gjëra, do të pranojë mëkatin që ka kryer; ⁶ do t'i çojë pra Zotit, si fli të fajit të tij për mëkatin që ka kryer, një femër të kopesë, një dele apo një dhi, si flijim për mëkatin; dhe prifti do të bëjë për të shlyerjen për shkak të mëkatit të tij. ⁷ Në qoftë se nuk ka mjetet për të siguruar një dele, do t'i çojë Zotit, si fli për mëkatin e kryer, dy turtuj ose dy pëllumba të rinj: njërin si flijim për mëkatin dhe tjetrin si olokaust. ⁸ Do t'ia çojë priftit, i cili do të ofrojë së pari atë të mëkatit; do t'i këpusë kokën pranë qafës, por pa e ndarë plotësisht; ⁹ pastaj do të spërkasë pak gjak të flijimit për mëkatin mbi faqen e altarit, dhe mbetja e gjakut do të derdhet në bazën e altarit. Ky është një flijim për mëkatin. ¹⁰ Me zogun tjetër do të bëjë një olokaust, simbas normave të caktuara. Kështu prifti do të bëjë për atë person shlyerjen e mëkatit që ka kryer, dhe ai do t'i falet. ¹¹ Por në rast se i mungojnë mjetet për të siguruar dy turtuj ose dy pëllumba të rinj, atëherë kush ka mëkatuar do të sjellë si ofertë të dhjetën pjesë të një efe në majë mielli, si flijim për mëkatin; nuk do të vërë mbi të as vaj as temjan, sepse është një flijim për mëkatin. ¹² Do ta çojë miellin te prifti dhe ky do të marrë një grusht prej tij si kujtim, dhe do ta tymosë mbi altarin sipër flijimeve të bëra me zjarr për Zotin. Éshtë një flijim për mëkatin. ¹³ Kështu prifti do të shlyejë për të mëkatin që ai ka kryer në një nga këto gjëra, dhe ai do t'i jetë falur. Mbetja do t'i takojë priftit, si në blatimin e ushqimit".

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Если кто согрешит тем, что слышал голос проклятия и был свидетелем, или видел, или знал, но не объявил, то он понесет на себе грех. ² Или если прикоснется к чему-нибудь нечистому, или к трупу зверя нечистого, или к трупу скота нечистого, или к трупу гада нечистого, но не знал того, то он нечист и виновен. ³ Или если прикоснется к нечистоте человеческой, какая бы то ни была нечистота, от которой оскверняются, и он не знал того, но после узнает, то он виновен. ⁴ Или если кто безрассудно устами своими поклянется сделать что-нибудь худое или доброе, какое бы то ни было дело, в котором люди безрассудноклянутся, и он не знал того, но после узнает, то он виновен в том. ⁵ Если он виновен в чем-нибудь из сих, и исповедается, в чем он согрешил, ⁶ то пусть принесет Господу за грех свой, которым он согрешил, жертвуповинности из мелкого скота, овцу или козу, за грех, и очистит его священник от греха его. ⁷ Если же он не в состоянии принести овцы, то в повинность за грех свой пусть принесет Господу двух горлиц или двух молодых голубей, одного в жертву за грех, а другого во всесожжение; ⁸ пусть принесет их к священнику, и священник представит прежде ту из сих птиц , которая загрех, и надломит голову ее от шеи ее, но не отделит; ⁹ и покропит кровью сей жертвы за грех на стену жертвенника, а остальную кровь выцедит к подножию жертвенника: это жертва за грех; ¹⁰ а другую употребит во всесожжение по установлению; и так очистит его священник от греха его, которым он согрешил, и прощено будет ему. ¹¹ Если же он не в состоянии принести двух горлиц илидвух молодых голубей, пусть принесет за то, что согрешил, десятую часть ефы пшеничной муки в жертву за грех; пусть не льет на нее елея, и ливана пусть не кладет на нее, ибо это жертва загрех; ¹² и принесет ее к священнику, а священник возьмет из нее полную горсть в память и сожжет на жертвеннике в жертву Господу: это жертва за грех; ¹³ и так очистит его священник от греха его, которым он согрешил в котором-нибудь из оных случаев , и прощено будет ему; остаток же принадлежит священнику, как приношение хлебное.

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ واذا اخطأ احد وسمع صوت حلف وهو شاهد يبصر او يعرف فان لم يخبر به حمل ذنبه. ² او اذا مسّ احد شيئا نجسا جثّة وحش نجس او جثّة بهيمة نجسة او جثّة دبيب نجس وأخفي عنه فهو نجس ومذنب. ³ او اذا مسّ نجاسة انسان من جميع نجاساته التي يتنجس بها وأخفي عنه ثم علم فهو مذنب. ⁴ او اذا حلف احد مفترطا بشفتيه للإساءة او للإحسان من جميع ما يفترط به الانسان في اليمين وأخفي عنه ثم علم فهو مذنب في شيء من ذلك. ⁵ فان كان يذنب في شيء من هذه يقرّ بما قد اخطأ به. ⁶ وياتي الى الرب بذبيحة لاثمه عن خطيته التي اخطأ بها انثى من الاغنام نعجة او عنزا من المعز ذبيحة خطية فيكفّر عنه الكاهن من خطيته. ⁷ وان لم تنل يده كفاية لشاة فيأتي بذبيحة لاثمه الذي اخطأ به يمامتين او فرخي حمام الى الرب احدهما ذبيحة خطية والآخر محرقة. ⁸ يأتي بهما الى الكاهن فيقرّب الذي للخطية اولا. يحزّ راسه من قفاه ولا يفصله. ⁹ وينضح من دم ذبيحة الخطية على حائط المذبح. والباقي من الدم يعصر الى اسفل المذبح. انه ذبيحة خطية. ¹⁰ واما الثاني فيعمله محرقة كالعادة فيكفّر عنه الكاهن من خطيته التي اخطأ فيصفح عنه. ¹¹ وان لم تنل يده يمامتين او فرخي حمام فيأتي بقربانه عما اخطأ به عشر الإيفة من دقيق قربان خطية. لا يضع عليه زيتا ولا يجعل عليه لبانا لانه قربان خطية. ¹² ياتي به الى الكاهن فيقبض الكاهن منه ملء قبضته تذكاره ويوقده على المذبح على وقائد الرب. انه قربان خطية. ¹³ فيكفّر عنه الكاهن من خطيته التي اخطأ بها في واحدة من ذلك فيصفح عنه. ويكون للكاهن كالتقدمة

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ И ако някой съгреши в това, че като го попитат под клетва, а той е бил свидетел — или е видял, или знае — ако не каже, ще понесе беззаконието си. ² Или ако някой се допре до каквото и да било нечисто нещо, било то мърша на нечисто диво животно, или мърша на нечист добитък, или мърша на нечисто пълзящо животно, дори ако не му е известно, пак е нечист и виновен. ³ Или ако се допре до човешка нечистота, каквато и да е нечистотата, чрез която някой става нечист, и ако не му е известно — щом узнае за него, ще бъде виновен. ⁴ Или ако някой се закълне и обяви необмислено с устните си, че ще направи някакво зло или добро нещо, каквото и да обяви човек необмислено с клетва и бъде без знанието му, когато узнае, ще бъде виновен в едно от тези неща. ⁵ А когато стане виновен в едно от тези неща, нека изповяда онова, в което е съгрешил, ⁶ и нека принесе на ГОСПОДА жертвата за вината си, за греха, който е извършил — женско от дребния добитък, агне или яре, в жертва за грях. И свещеникът да направи умилостивение за него, заради греха му. ⁷ Но ако не му стига ръка да купи и принесе овца или коза, нека принесе на ГОСПОДА за греха, който е извършил, две гургулици или две гълъбчета, едното в жертва за грях, а другото за всеизгаряне. ⁸ Да ги донесе на свещеника и той да принесе първо онова, което е жертва за грях, като пречупи главата от шията му, но без да я откъсне. ⁹ И от кръвта на жертвата за грях да поръси страната на олтара, а останалото от кръвта да изцеди в подножието на олтара; това е жертва за грях. ¹⁰ А второто да пожертва като всеизгаряне според правилото. Така свещеникът да направи умилостивение за него, заради греха, който е извършил, и ще му се прости. ¹¹ Но ако не му стига ръка да купи и принесе две гургулици или две гълъбчета, тогава съгрешилият да донесе като принос за себе си една десета от ефа пшенично брашно в жертва за грях. Да не го полива с масло и да не слага на него ливан, защото е жертва за грях. ¹² Да го донесе на свещеника и свещеникът да вземе от него една пълна шепа за спомен и да го изгори на олтара с жертвите чрез огън на ГОСПОДА; това е жертва за грях. ¹³ Така свещеникът да направи умилостивение за него, заради греха, който е извършил в някое от тези неща, и ще му се прости; и останалото да бъде на свещеника, както хлебният принос.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ "Zgriješi li tko tako što čuje riječi proklinjanja a odbije da svjedoči iako je mogao biti svjedokom jer je ili sam vidio ili doznao pa tako nosi krivnju na sebi; ² ili ako tko dirne kakav nečist predmet, strv nečiste zvijeri, strv nečista živinčeta ili strv nečista puzavca - i u neznanju postane nečist i odgovoran; ³ ili kad se tko dotakne nečistoće čovječje, bilo to što mu drago od čega se nečistim postaje i toga ne bude svjestan, kad dozna, biva odgovoran; ⁴ nadalje, kad tko nepromišljeno izusti zakletvu na dobro ili zlo - na što se već čovjek nepromišljeno zaklinje - i toga ne bude svjestan, onda, kad dozna, biva odgovoran; ⁵ ako, dakle, tko postane odgovoran u bilo čemu od toga, neka prizna počinjeni grijeh. ⁶ I neka prinese Jahvi kao žrtvu naknadnicu za počinjeni grijeh jednu ženku od sitne stoke, janje ili kozle, kao žrtvu okajnicu. Neka svećenik izvrši nad njim obred pomirenja koji će ga osloboditi od njegova grijeha." ⁷ "Ako mu sredstva ne dopuštaju da pribavi glavu sitne stoke, neka Jahvi, kao naknadnicu za počinjeni grijeh, prinese dvije grlice ili dva golubića; jedno kao žrtvu okajnicu, a drugo kao žrtvu paljenicu. ⁸ Neka ih donese svećeniku, a on neka najprije prinese ono što je određeno kao žrtva okajnica. Stisnuvši ga za vrat, neka mu slomi šiju, ali neka glave ne otkida. ⁹ Neka krvlju žrtve poškropi žrtvenik sa strane, a ostatak krvi neka se iscijedi podno žrtvenika. To je žrtva okajnica. ¹⁰ Onda neka drugo prinese kao žrtvu paljenicu prema propisu. Neka tako svećenik nad tim čovjekom izvrši obred pomirenja za grijeh koji je počinio, i bit će mu oprošteno. ¹¹ Ako mu sredstva ne dopuštaju da pribavi dvije grlice ili dva golubića, neka Jahvi, u zadovoljštinu za počinjeni grijeh, prinese jednu desetinu efe njaboljeg brašna. Ulja u nj neka ne ulijeva niti na nj tamjana stavlja jer je žrtva okajnica. ¹² Kada to donese svećeniku, neka svećenik zagrabi punu pregršt kao spomen-žrtvu i na žrtveniku sažeže u čast Jahvi povrh paljenih žrtava. To je žrtva okajnica. ¹³ Neka tako svećenik izvrši nad tim čovjekom obred pomirenja za grijeh koji je počinio u bilo kojem od tih slučajeva, pa će mu biti oprošteno. Ono ostalo neka pripadne svećeniku kao i od žrtve prinosnice."

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Zhřešil-li by člověk, tak že slyše hlas zakletí a jsa svědkem toho, což viděl neb slyšel, a neoznámil by, poneseť pokutu za nepravost svou. ² Aneb jestliže by se dotkl člověk některé věci nečisté, buďto těla zvěři nečisté, buďto těla hovada nečistého, aneb těla žížaly nečisté, a bylo by to skryto před ním, tedy nečistý bude a vinen jest. ³ Aneb jestliže by se dotkl nečistoty člověka, jaká by koli byla nečistota jeho, kterouž se poškvrňuje, a bylo by to skryto před ním, a potom poznal by to, vinen jest. ⁴ Aneb jestliže by se kdo zapřisáhl, vynášeje to rty svými, že učiní něco zlého aneb dobrého, a to o jakékoli věci, o níž člověk s přísahou obyčej má mluviti, a bylo by to skryto před ním, a potom by poznal, že vinen jest jednou věcí z těch, ⁵ Když tedy vinen bude jednou věcí z těch: vyzná hřích svůj, ⁶ A přivede obět za vinu svou Hospodinu, za hřích svůj, kterýmž zhřešil, samici z dobytku drobného, ovci aneb kozu za hřích, a očistíť jej kněz od hříchů jeho. ⁷ A pakli by s to býti nemohl, aby dobytče obětoval, tedy přinese obět za vinu svou, kterouž zhřešil, dvě hrdličky aneb dvé holoubátek Hospodinu, jedno v obět za hřích a druhé v obět zápalnou. ⁸ I přinese je k knězi, a on obětovati bude nejprvé to, kteréž má býti v obět za hřích, a nehtem natrhne hlavy jeho naproti tylu jeho, však nerozdělí jí. ⁹ I pokropí krví z oběti za hřích strany oltáře, a což zůstane krve, vytlačí ji k spodku oltáře; nebo obět za hřích jest. ¹⁰ Z druhého pak učiní obět zápalnou vedlé obyčeje. A tak očistí jej kněz od hříchu jeho, kterýmž zhřešil, a bude mu odpuštěn. ¹¹ A pakli nemůže s to býti, aby přinesl dvě hrdličky aneb dvé holoubátek, tedy přinese obět svou ten, kterýž zhřešil, desátý díl míry efi mouky bělné v obět za hřích. Nenalejeť na ni oleje, aniž položí na ni kadidla, nebo obět za hřích jest. ¹² Kterouž když přinese k knězi, tedy kněz vezma z ní plnou hrst svou, pamětné její, páliti to bude na oltáři mimo obět ohnivou Hospodinu, obět za hřích jest. ¹³ I očistí jej kněz od hříchu jeho, kterýmž zhřešil v kterékoli věci z těch, a budeť mu odpuštěn; ostatek pak bude knězi jako při oběti suché.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Og naar nogen synder, idet han hører Besværgelsens Røst, og han skal være Vidne, hvad enten han har set eller ved noget: Dersom han ikke giver det til Kende, saa skal han bære sin Misgerning. ² Eller naar nogen rører ved nogen uren Ting, hvad enten det er ved et Aadsel af et urent Dyr eller ved et Aadsel af urent Kvæg eller ved et Aadsel af noget urent Kryb, og det er ham uvitterligt, da er han uren og er bleven skyldig. ³ Eller naar han rører ved et Menneske, som er urent ved hvilken som helst uenhed, hvormed man kan blive uren, og det er uvitterligt for ham, og han faar det at vide, da er han bleven skyldig. ⁴ Eller naar nogen sværger og taler ubetænksomt med sine Læber om at ville gøre noget ondt eller at gøre noget godt, efter alt det, som et Menneske ubetænksomt kan sværge paa, og det er uvitterligt for ham, og han faar der at vide, da er han bleven skyldig i en af disse Ting. ⁵ Og det skal ske, naar nogen bliver skyldig i en af disse Ting og bekender, at han har syndet derimod, ⁶ da skal han for sin Skyld, formedelst sin Synd, hvormed han syndede, fremføre for HERREN en Hun af Smaakvæg, et Lam eller en ung Ged, til Syndoffer; saa skal Præsten gøre Forligelse for ham for hans Synd. ⁷ Men formaar hans Haand ikke et Lam, da skal han for sin Skyld, i hvad han syndede fremføre to Turtelduer eller to Dueunger for HERREN, een til Syndoffer og een til Brændoffer. ⁸ Og han skal føre dem frem til Præsten, og han skal ofre den første, som er til Syndoffer og omvride Hovedet paa den; lige ved Nakken, men ikke skille den ad. ⁹ Og han skal stænke af Syndofrets Blod paa Alterets Væg, og det, som er tilovers af Blodet, skal udkrystes ved Alterets Fod; det er et Syndoffer. ¹⁰ Men den anden skal han gøre til et Brændoffer paa, sædvanlig Vis; og Præsten skal gøre Forligelse for ham, for hans Synd, hvormed han syndede, og den skal forlades ham. ¹¹ Men formaar hans Haand ikke to Turtelduer eller to Dueunger, da skal han fremføre som sit Offer for det, han syndede, Tiendeparten af en Epha Mel til Syndoffer; han skal ingen Olie komme derpaa, ej heller lægge Virak dertil; thi det er et Syndoffer. ¹² Og han skal fremføre det til Præsten, men Præsten skal tage sin Haand fuld deraf, til dets Ihukommelsesoffer, og gøre et Røgoffer deraf paa Alteret, tilligemed HERRENS Ildoffer; det er et Syndoffer. ¹³ Og Præsten skal gøre Forligelse for ham, for hans Synd, hvormed han syndede i en af disse Ting, og det skal forlades ham; og det øvrige skal høre Præsten til, ligesom Madofret.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 若有人聽見發誓的聲音（或作：若有人聽見叫人發誓的聲音），他本是見證，卻不把所看見的、所知道的說出來，這就是罪；他要擔當他的罪孽。 ² 或是有人摸了不潔的物，無論是不潔的死獸，是不潔的死畜，是不潔的死蟲，他卻不知道，因此成了不潔，就有了罪。 ³ 或是他摸了別人的污穢，無論是染了甚麼污穢，他卻不知道，一知道了就有了罪。 ⁴ 或是有人嘴裡冒失發誓，要行惡，要行善，無論人在甚麼事上冒失發誓，他卻不知道，一知道了就要在這其中的一件上有了罪。 ⁵ 他有了罪的時候，就要承認所犯的罪， ⁶ 並要因所犯的罪，把他的贖愆祭牲 ─ 就是羊群中的母羊，或是一隻羊羔，或是一隻山羊 ─ 牽到耶和華面前為贖罪祭。至於他的罪，祭司要為他贖了。 ⁷ 他的力量若不夠獻一隻羊羔，就要因所犯的罪，把兩隻斑鳩或是兩隻雛鴿帶到耶和華面前為贖愆祭：一隻作贖罪祭，一隻作燔祭。 ⁸ 把這些帶到祭司那裡，祭司就要先把那贖罪祭獻上，從鳥的頸項上揪下頭來，只是不可把鳥撕斷， ⁹ 也把些贖罪祭牲的血彈在壇的旁邊，剩下的血要流在壇的腳那裡；這是贖罪祭。 ¹⁰ 他要照例獻第二隻為燔祭。至於他所犯的罪，祭司要為他贖了，他必蒙赦免。 ¹¹ 他的力量若不夠獻兩隻斑鳩或是兩隻雛鴿，就要因所犯的罪帶供物來，就是細麵伊法十分之一為贖罪祭；不可加上油，也不可加上乳香，因為是贖罪祭。 ¹² 他要把供物帶到祭司那裡，祭司要取出自己的一把來作為紀念，按獻給耶和華火祭的條例燒在壇上；這是贖罪祭。 ¹³ 至於他在這幾件事中所犯的罪，祭司要為他贖了，他必蒙赦免。剩下的麵都歸與祭司，和素祭一樣。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 若有人 H8085 聽見 H423 發誓 H6963 的聲音 H5707 （或作：若有人聽見叫人發誓的聲音），他本是見證 H176 ，卻 H7200 不把所看見的 H3045 、所知道的 H5046 說 H2398 出來，這就是罪 H5375 ；他要擔當 H5771 他的罪孽。

2 H5315 或是有人 H5060 摸 H2931 了不潔 H1697 的物 H2931 ，無論是不潔 H5038 的死 H2416 獸 H2931 ，是不潔 H5038 的死 H929 畜 H2931 ，是不潔 H5038 的死 H8318 蟲 H5956 ，他卻不知道 H2931 ，因此成了不潔 H816 ，就有了罪。

3 H5060 或是他摸 H120 了別人 H2932 的污穢 H2930 ，無論是染 H2932 了甚麼污穢 H5956 ，他卻不知道 H3045 ，一知道了 H816 就有了罪。

4 H5315 或是有人 H8193 嘴 H7650 裡冒失發誓 H7489 ，要行惡 H3190 ，要行善 H120 ，無論人 H981 在甚麼事上冒失 H7621 發誓 H5956 ，他卻不知道 H3045 ，一知道了 H259 就要在這其中的一件 H816 上有了罪。

5 H816 他有了罪 H3034 的時候，就要承認 H2398 所犯的罪，

6 H2398 並要因所犯 H2403 的罪 H817 ，把他的贖愆祭牲 H6629 ─就是羊群 H5347 中的母羊 H3776 ，或是一隻羊羔 H8166 ，或是一隻 H5795 山羊 H935 ─牽到 H3068 耶和華 H2403 面前為贖罪祭 H2403 。至於他的罪 H3548 ，祭司 H3722 要為他贖了。

7 H3027 他 H1767 的力量若不夠 H5060 獻 H7716 一隻羊羔 H854 ，就要因 H2398 所犯 H817 的罪 H8147 ，把兩隻 H8449 斑鳩 H8147 或是兩隻 H1121 雛 H3123 鴿 H935 帶 H3068 到耶和華 H259 面前為贖愆祭：一隻 H2403 作贖罪祭 H259 ，一隻 H5930 作燔祭。

8 H935 把這些帶 H3548 到祭司 H7223 那裡，祭司就要先 H2403 把那贖罪祭 H7126 獻上 H4136 ，從 H6203 鳥的頸項 H4454 上揪下 H7218 頭 H914 來，只是不可把鳥撕斷，

9 H2403 也把些贖罪祭 H1818 牲的血 H5137 彈 H4196 在壇 H7023 的旁邊 H7604 ，剩下的 H1818 血 H4680 要流 H4196 在壇 H3247 的腳 H2403 那裡；這是贖罪祭。

10 H4941 他要照例 H6213 獻 H8145 第二隻 H5930 為燔祭 H2398 。至於他所犯 H2403 的罪 H3548 ，祭司 H3722 要為他贖 H5545 了，他必蒙赦免。

11 H3027 他 H5381 的力量若不夠獻 H8147 兩隻 H8449 斑鳩 H8147 或是兩隻 H1121 雛 H3123 鴿 H2398 ，就要因所犯的罪 H935 帶 H7133 供物 H5560 來，就是細麵 H374 伊法 H6224 十分之一 H2403 為贖罪祭 H7760 ；不可加 H8081 上油 H5414 ，也不可加 H3828 上乳香 H2403 ，因為是贖罪祭。

12 H935 他要把供物帶到 H3548 祭司 H3548 那裡，祭司 H7061 要取出 H4393 H7062 自己的一把 H234 來作為紀念 H3068 ，按獻給耶和華 H801 火祭 H6999 的條例燒 H4196 在壇 H2403 上；這是贖罪祭。

13 H259 至於他在這 H2398 幾件事中所犯 H2403 的罪 H3548 ，祭司 H3722 要為他贖 H5545 了，他必蒙赦免 H3548 。剩下的麵都歸與祭司 H4503 ，和素祭一樣。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 若冇人听见发誓的声音（或作：若冇人听见叫人发誓的声音），他本是见證，却不把所看见的、所知道的说出来，这就是罪；他要担当他的罪孽。 ² 或是冇人摸了不洁的物，无论是不洁的死兽，是不洁的死畜，是不洁的死虫，他却不知道，因此成了不洁，就冇了罪。 ³ 或是他摸了别人的污秽，无论是染了甚么污秽，他却不知道，一知道了就冇了罪。 ⁴ 或是冇人嘴里冒失发誓，要行恶，要行善，无论人在甚么事上冒失发誓，他却不知道，一知道了就要在这其中的一件上冇了罪。 ⁵ 他冇了罪的时候，就要承认所犯的罪， ⁶ 并要因所犯的罪，把他的赎愆祭牲 ― 就是羊群中的母羊，或是一隻羊羔，或是一隻山羊 ― 牵到耶和华面前为赎罪祭。至于他的罪，祭司要为他赎了。 ⁷ 他的力量若不够献一隻羊羔，就要因所犯的罪，把两隻斑鸠或是两隻雏鸽带到耶和华面前为赎愆祭：一隻作赎罪祭，一隻作燔祭。 ⁸ 把这些带到祭司那里，祭司就要先把那赎罪祭献上，从鸟的颈项上揪下头来，只是不可把鸟撕断， ⁹ 也把些赎罪祭牲的血弹在坛的旁边，剩下的血要流在坛的脚那里；这是赎罪祭。 ¹⁰ 他要照例献第二隻为燔祭。至于他所犯的罪，祭司要为他赎了，他必蒙赦免。 ¹¹ 他的力量若不够献两隻斑鸠或是两隻雏鸽，就要因所犯的罪带供物来，就是细麵伊法十分之一为赎罪祭；不可加上油，也不可加上乳香，因为是赎罪祭。 ¹² 他要把供物带到祭司那里，祭司要取出自己的一把来作为纪念，按献给耶和华火祭的条例烧在坛上；这是赎罪祭。 ¹³ 至于他在这几件事中所犯的罪，祭司要为他赎了，他必蒙赦免。剩下的麵都归与祭司，和素祭一样。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H5315 若有人 H8085 听见 H423 发誓 H6963 的声音 H5707 （或作：若有人听见叫人发誓的声音），他本是见證 H176 ，却 H7200 不把所看见的 H3045 、所知道的 H5046 说 H2398 出来，这就是罪 H5375 ；他要担当 H5771 他的罪孽。

2 H5315 或是有人 H5060 摸 H2931 了不洁 H1697 的物 H2931 ，无论是不洁 H5038 的死 H2416 兽 H2931 ，是不洁 H5038 的死 H929 畜 H2931 ，是不洁 H5038 的死 H8318 虫 H5956 ，他却不知道 H2931 ，因此成了不洁 H816 ，就有了罪。

3 H5060 或是他摸 H120 了别人 H2932 的污秽 H2930 ，无论是染 H2932 了甚么污秽 H5956 ，他却不知道 H3045 ，一知道了 H816 就有了罪。

4 H5315 或是有人 H8193 嘴 H7650 里冒失发誓 H7489 ，要行恶 H3190 ，要行善 H120 ，无论人 H981 在甚么事上冒失 H7621 发誓 H5956 ，他却不知道 H3045 ，一知道了 H259 就要在这其中的一件 H816 上有了罪。

5 H816 他有了罪 H3034 的时候，就要承认 H2398 所犯的罪，

6 H2398 并要因所犯 H2403 的罪 H817 ，把他的赎愆祭牲 H6629 ―就是羊群 H5347 中的母羊 H3776 ，或是一隻羊羔 H8166 ，或是一隻 H5795 山羊 H935 ―牵到 H3068 耶和华 H2403 面前为赎罪祭 H2403 。至于他的罪 H3548 ，祭司 H3722 要为他赎了。

7 H3027 他 H1767 的力量若不够 H5060 献 H7716 一隻羊羔 H854 ，就要因 H2398 所犯 H817 的罪 H8147 ，把两隻 H8449 斑鸠 H8147 或是两隻 H1121 雏 H3123 鸽 H935 带 H3068 到耶和华 H259 面前为赎愆祭：一隻 H2403 作赎罪祭 H259 ，一隻 H5930 作燔祭。

8 H935 把这些带 H3548 到祭司 H7223 那里，祭司就要先 H2403 把那赎罪祭 H7126 献上 H4136 ，从 H6203 鸟的颈项 H4454 上揪下 H7218 头 H914 来，只是不可把鸟撕断，

9 H2403 也把些赎罪祭 H1818 牲的血 H5137 弹 H4196 在坛 H7023 的旁边 H7604 ，剩下的 H1818 血 H4680 要流 H4196 在坛 H3247 的脚 H2403 那里；这是赎罪祭。

10 H4941 他要照例 H6213 献 H8145 第二隻 H5930 为燔祭 H2398 。至于他所犯 H2403 的罪 H3548 ，祭司 H3722 要为他赎 H5545 了，他必蒙赦免。

11 H3027 他 H5381 的力量若不够献 H8147 两隻 H8449 斑鸠 H8147 或是两隻 H1121 雏 H3123 鸽 H2398 ，就要因所犯的罪 H935 带 H7133 供物 H5560 来，就是细麵 H374 伊法 H6224 十分之一 H2403 为赎罪祭 H7760 ；不可加 H8081 上油 H5414 ，也不可加 H3828 上乳香 H2403 ，因为是赎罪祭。

12 H935 他要把供物带到 H3548 祭司 H3548 那里，祭司 H7061 要取出 H4393 H7062 自己的一把 H234 来作为纪念 H3068 ，按献给耶和华 H801 火祭 H6999 的条例烧 H4196 在坛 H2403 上；这是赎罪祭。

13 H259 至于他在这 H2398 几件事中所犯 H2403 的罪 H3548 ，祭司 H3722 要为他赎 H5545 了，他必蒙赦免 H3548 。剩下的麵都归与祭司 H4503 ，和素祭一样。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Se iu pekos per tio, ke li auxdos jxuron kaj estos atestanto, aux ke li vidos aux scios, sed ne sciigos kaj portos sur si la pekon; ² aux se iu ektusxos ion malpuran, aux kadavrajxon de malpura besto, aux kadavrajxon de malpura bruto, aux kadavrajxon de malpura rampajxo, kaj li tion ne scios, kaj li malpurigxos kaj kulpigxos; ³ aux se iu ektusxos malpurajxon de homo, kia ajn estus tiu malpurajxo, per kiu oni malpurigxas, kaj li tion ne scios, kaj poste li sciigxos, kaj li estos kulpa; ⁴ aux se iu per nesingarda busxo jxuros fari ion malbonan aux bonan, kion ajn homo elesprimas per jxuro, kaj li tion ne rimarkos, kaj poste li sciigxos, kaj li estos kulpa pri io el tiuj aferoj: ⁵ se iu estos kulpa pri io el tiuj aferoj, li faru konfeson pri tio, kion li pekis; ⁶ kaj pro sia peko, kiun li pekis, li alportu al la Eternulo kiel propekan oferon inon el la malgrandaj brutoj, sxafinon aux kaprinon; kaj la pastro liberigos lin de lia peko. ⁷ Kaj se li ne estos suficxe bonstata, por alporti sxafinon, li alportu pro sia peko, kiun li pekis, du turtojn aux du kolombidojn al la Eternulo, unu kiel propekan oferon, la duan kiel bruloferon. ⁸ Li alportu ilin al la pastro, kaj cxi tiu prezentos antauxe tiun, kiu estos propeka ofero, kaj li tordorompos gxian kapon cxe la nuko, sed ne apartigos gxin; ⁹ kaj li aspergos per la sango de la propeka ofero la muron de la altaro, kaj la restintan sangon li elpremos cxe la bazo de la altaro; tio estas propeka ofero. ¹⁰ Kaj el la dua li faros bruloferon laux la reguloj; kaj la pastro liberigos lin de la peko, kiun li pekis, kaj estos pardonite al li. ¹¹ Se li ne estos suficxe bonstata, por alporti du turtojn aux du kolombidojn, tiam li alportu kiel oferon pro sia peko dekonon de efo da delikata faruno, kiel propekan oferon; li ne versxu sur gxin oleon kaj ne metu sur gxin olibanon, cxar gxi estas propeka ofero. ¹² Kaj li alportu gxin al la pastro, kaj la pastro prenos el gxi plenmanon kiel memorparton kaj bruligos sur la altaro kun la fajroferoj al la Eternulo; gxi estas propeka ofero. ¹³ Kaj la pastro liberigos lin de lia peko, kiun li pekis koncerne iun el tiuj aferoj, kaj estos pardonite al li; la restajxo estu por la pastro, kiel farunofero.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jos joku sielu rikkoo, niin että hän kuulee jonkun kiroilevan, ja hän on sen todistaja, eli on sen nähnyt taikka tietänyt, ja ei ilmoita siitä, hän on vikapää vääryyteen. ² Eli jos joku sielu rupee johonkuhun saastaiseen kappaleeseen, taikka saastaisen metsän eläimen raatoon, eli saastaisen karjan raatoon eli saastaisen madon raatoon, ja se olis hänelle tietämätöin: hän on saastainen ja vikapää. ³ Eli jos hän rupee saastaiseen ihmiseen, millä ikänänsä saastaisuudella ihminen taitaa saastaiseksi tulla, tietämätä, ja sen sitte ymmärtää, se on vikapää. ⁴ Eli jos joku sielu vannoo, niin että hänen suustansa käy ajattelemata pahoin eli hyvin tehdä, kaikki kuin ihminen vannoo huomaitsemata, ja sen sitte ymmärtää: hän on vikapää yhteen näistä. ⁵ Koska hän on vikapää johonkuhun näistä, ja tunnustaa, että hän siinä rikkonut on: ⁶ Niin pitää hänen tämän rikoksensa vian edestä, kuin hän rikkonut on, tuoman laumasta Herralle uuhen eli vuohen rikosuhriksi: niin pitää papin sovittaman hänen rikoksensa. ⁷ Jollei hänellä ole lammasta, niin tuokaan Herralle rikoksensa edestä, jolla hän rikkonut on, kaksi mettistä eli kaksi kyhkyläisen poikaa: yhden rikosuhriksi, ja toisen polttouhriksi. ⁸ Ja viekään ne papille: hänen pitää sen ensimäisen uhraaman rikosuhriksi ja vääntämän sen niskat ja ei kuitenkaan päätä erinänsä repäisemän, ⁹ Ja pitää priiskottaman alttarin seinän rikosuhrin verellä, ja antaman sen veren, joka jää, vuotaa alttarin pohjaan. Se on rikosuhri. ¹⁰ Toisen pitää hänen uhraaman polttouhriksi tavan jälkeen. Ja niin pitää papin sovittaman hänen rikoksensa, jolla hän rikkonut on, ja se annetaan hänelle anteeksi. ¹¹ Jollei hänelle ole kahta mettistä eli kahta kyhkyläisen poikaa, niin tuokaan uhrinsa, rikoksensa edestä, kymmenennen osan ephaa sämpyläjauhoja rikosuhriksi. Mutta ei hänen pidä öljyä sen päälle paneman, eikä pyhää savua; sillä se on rikosuhri. ¹² Ja hänen pitää sen viemän papille, ja papin pitää siitä ottaman pivon täyden muistoksi, ja polttaman sen alttarilla Herralle tuliuhriksi: tämä on rikosuhri. ¹³ Ja papin pitää niin sovittaman hänelle hänen rikoksensa, jolla hän rikkonut on, ja se annetaan anteeksi hänelle. Ja sen pitää oleman papin oman niinkuin ruokauhrinkin.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ "Jos joku rikkoo siten, että hän, vaikka kuulee vannotuksen ja voisi olla todistajana, joko hän on ollut silminnäkijänä tahi muuten saanut asiasta tietää, ei kuitenkaan ilmoita sitä ja niin joutuu syynalaiseksi; ² tahi jos joku tietämättään koskee johonkin saastaiseen, mihin tahansa, joko saastaisen metsäeläimen raatoon tai saastaisen kotieläimen raatoon tai saastaisen matelijan raatoon, ja on siten tullut saastaiseksi ja vikapääksi; ³ tahi jos hän tietämättään koskee ihmisen saastaan, olipa se mitä saastaa tahansa, josta tulee saastaiseksi, mutta sitten huomaa sen ja joutuu vikapääksi; ⁴ tahi jos joku, ajattelemattomasti puhuen huulillansa, tietämättään vannoo tekevänsä jotakin, pahaa tai hyvää-vannoipa mitä hyvänsä, mitä ihminen saattaa ajattelemattomasti vannoa-mutta sitten huomaa sen ja joutuu johonkin sellaiseen vikapääksi, ⁵ niin, jos hän on vikapää johonkin sellaiseen, tunnustakoon sen, mitä on rikkonut, ⁶ ja tuokoon hyvityksenä Herralle rikkomuksesta, jonka hän on tehnyt, naaraspuolen pikkukarjasta, uuhen tai vuohen, syntiuhriksi; ja pappi toimittakoon hänelle sovituksen hänen rikkomuksestansa. ⁷ Mutta jollei hän saa hankituksi sellaista eläintä, niin tuokoon Herralle hyvitykseksi siitä, mitä on rikkonut, kaksi metsäkyyhkystä tai kaksi kyyhkysenpoikaa, toisen syntiuhriksi ja toisen polttouhriksi, ⁸ ja vieköön ne papille. Tämä uhratkoon ensiksi sen, joka on määrätty syntiuhriksi, vääntäköön siltä niskat poikki, päätä kuitenkaan irroittamatta, ⁹ ja pirskoittakoon syntiuhrin verta alttarin seinään, ja puserrettakoon se veri, joka jää jäljelle, alttarin juurelle; se on syntiuhri. ¹⁰ Ja toisen hän säädetyllä tavalla valmistakoon polttouhriksi. Kun pappi näin on toimittanut hänelle sovituksen hänen rikkomuksestaan, jonka hän on tehnyt, annetaan hänelle anteeksi. ¹¹ Jollei hän saa hankituksi kahta metsäkyyhkystä tai kahta kyyhkysenpoikaa, niin tuokoon uhrilahjanaan sen sovittamiseksi, mitä on rikkonut, kymmenennen osan eefa-mittaa lestyjä jauhoja syntiuhriksi, mutta älköön vuodattako siihen öljyä älköönkä panko sen päälle suitsuketta, sillä se on syntiuhri. ¹² Ja vieköön sen papille, ja pappi ottakoon siitä kourallisen, alttariuhriosan, ja polttakoon sen alttarilla Herran uhrin päällä; se on syntiuhri. ¹³ Kun pappi näin on toimittanut hänelle sovituksen jostakin sellaisesta hänen tekemästään rikkomuksesta, annetaan hänelle anteeksi. Ja papille tulkoon se, mikä ruokauhristakin."

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Men nan ki sikonstans pou yo fè ofrann bèt pou peche moun fè san yo pa konnen: Si yon moun fin fè sèman nan tribinal pou l' di sa ki pase epi li refize pale sa l' te wè ou ankò sa li vin konnen, li gen pou l' peye pou sa li fè a. ² Si yon moun rive manyen, san li pa konnen, yon bagay moun k'ap sèvi Bondye pa gen dwa manyen, tankou kadav yon bèt ki pa bon pou moun k'ap sèvi Bondye, li te mèt yon bèt nan bwa, li te mèt yon bèt kay, li te mèt yon bèt k'ap trennen sou vant, lè l' rive konnen sa l' fè a, li menm tou li pa nan kondisyon pou fè sèvis pou Bondye, epi li antò pou sa l' fè a. ³ Si, san li pa konnen, li rive manyen yon nonm ki pa nan kondisyon pou fè sèvis pou Bondye, nenpòt ki jan moun lan te ka rive nan eta sa a, lè pita li vin konnen sa l' fè a, li antò pou sa l' fè a. ⁴ Si yon moun kite bouch li mennen l', epi li sèmante, li di l'ap fè yon bagay, se ka yon move bagay osinon yon bon bagay, lè l' vin rekonèt sa, se pou l' peye sa l' fè a. ⁵ Lè yon moun rive antò paske li fè yonn nan bagay sa yo, se pou l' rekonèt devan tout moun sa l' fè a mal. ⁶ Apre sa, l'a peye pou peche li fè a, l'a pran yon fenmèl nan mouton pa l' yo, osinon nan kabrit li yo, l'a ofri l' bay Seyè a pou peche li te fè a. Prèt la va fè ofrann bèt pou wete peche nonm lan. ⁷ Men, si nonm lan pa ka bay yon mouton osinon yon kabrit, l'a pote yon pè toutrèl osinon yon pè pijon pou peye pou peche a. L'a ofri yo bay Seyè a, yonn pou yo touye pou peche a, lòt la pou yo boule nèt sou lotèl la. ⁸ L'a pote yo bay prèt la. Prèt la menm va ofri zwazo pou peche a anvan. L'a kase kou zwazo a, san li pa separe tèt la ak rès kò a. ⁹ L'a voye ti gout nan san an bò lotèl la. Epi l'a vide rès san an nan pye lotèl la. Se va yon ofrann bèt yo touye pou wete peche a. ¹⁰ Apre sa, l'a ofri dezyèm zwazo a, l'a boule l' dapre regleman yo. Se konsa prèt la va fè ofrann bèt pou wete peche moun lan te fè a, epi Bondye va padonnen l' sa l' te fè a. ¹¹ Si moun lan pa ka bay de toutrèl osinon de pijon pou peye pou peche li fè a, l'a pote de liv bon farin. Li p'ap bezwen mete ni lwil oliv ni lansan sou li, paske se yon ofrann pou wete peche l'ap fè. ¹² L'a pote l' bay prèt la, prèt la va pran yon ponyen nan farin lan ki va sèvi pou Seyè a pa janm bliye moun ki fè ofrann lan. L'a ofri l' bay Seyè a, l'a boule l' sou lotèl la tankou yon ofrann yo boule bèt pou Seyè a. Se va yon ofrann yo fè pou wete peche a. ¹³ Se konsa, prèt la va fè ofrann pou wete peche moun lan te fè a, Bondye va padonnen l' sa l' te fè a. Rès farin lan va rete pou prèt la, tankou lè y'ap fè ofrann manje.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ha azzal vétkezik valaki, hogy hallotta a káromló beszédet, és bizonyság lehetne, hogy látta, vagy tudja: ha meg nem jelenti azt, de hordozza az õ vétségének terhét; ² Vagy ha valaki illet akármely tisztátalan dolgot, akár tisztátalan vadnak, akár tisztátalan baromnak, akár tisztátalan féregnek holttestét, és nem tud arról, hogy tisztátalanná lesz és vétkezik; ³ Vagy ha illeti az ember tisztátalanságát, akármi tisztátalanságát, a mely tisztátalanná tesz, és nem tudta azt, hanem azután értette meg, hogy vétkezett; ⁴ Vagy ha valaki hirtelenkedve tesz esküt az õ ajkaival rosszra vagy jóra, vagy akármi az, a mire hirtelenkedve esküszik az ember, ha nem tudott arról, de azután megértette, hogy azok közül valamelyikben vétkezett: ⁵ Akkor, mivelhogy vétkezett ezek közül valamelyikben, vallja meg, hogy mi az, a miben bûnössé lett; ⁶ És vigyen az õ vétkéért az Úrnak, az õ bûnéért, a melyet elkövetett, egy nõstény bárányt vagy kecskét a nyájból, bûnért való áldozatul. Ekképen szerezzen néki engesztelést a pap az õ bûnéért. ⁷ Ha pedig nincsen egy bárányhoz való módja: vigyen az õ vétkéért való áldozatra két gerliczét vagy két galambfiat az Úrnak, az egyiket bûnért való áldozatul, a másikat egészen égõáldozatul. ⁸ És vigye azokat a paphoz; az pedig áldozza meg elõször azt, a mely bûnért való áldozat, és tekerje ki annak fejét nyakcsigájánál, úgy, hogy el ne szakaszsza. ⁹ És hintsen a bûnért való áldozat vérébõl az oltár oldalára, a többi vért pedig nyomják ki az oltár aljára; bûnért való áldozat ez. ¹⁰ A másikat készítse el egészen égõáldozatul, úgy, a mint szokás; ekképen szerez néki engesztelést a pap az õ bûnéért, a melyet elkövetett, és megbocsáttatik néki. ¹¹ Ha pedig nincs módja két gerliczéhez vagy két galambfihoz sem: vigyen áldozatul az, a ki vétkezett, egy efa lánglisztnek tizedrészét bûnért való áldozatul; ne tegyen ahhoz olajat, és ne adjon ahhoz tömjént, mert bûnért való áldozat ez. ¹² És vigye azt a paphoz, és markolja ki abból a pap teli marokkal az emlékeztetõ részét, és füstölögtesse el az oltáron az Úrnak tûzáldozataival. Bûnért való áldozat az. ¹³ Így szerezzen néki engesztelést a pap az õ bûnéért, a melyet elkövetett valamivel ama [bûnök] közül, és megbocsáttatik néki. És legyen a papé, mint az ételáldozat.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kurban pengampunan dosa perlu dipersembahkan: Apabila seseorang secara resmi diminta memberi kesaksian di pengadilan, tetapi tidak memberi keterangan tentang apa yang sudah dilihat atau didengarnya sehingga ia harus menanggung akibatnya. ² Apabila seseorang bersalah karena dengan tidak disengaja menjadi najis, sebab telah menyentuh sesuatu yang najis, misalnya bangkai binatang, dan kemudian menyadari perbuatannya. ³ Apabila seseorang bersalah karena dengan tidak disengaja menyentuh barang najis yang berasal dari manusia, dan kemudian menyadari perbuatannya. ⁴ Apabila seseorang bersalah karena bersumpah dengan sembarangan untuk melakukan apa saja, dan kemudian menyadari perbuatannya. ⁵ Dalam setiap perkara itu, orang yang bersalah harus mengakui kesalahannya. ⁶ Dan untuk tebusan dosanya, ia harus membawa seekor domba atau kambing betina untuk TUHAN. Imam harus mempersembahkan kurban itu supaya dosa orang itu diampuni. ⁷ Tetapi apabila orang yang bersalah tidak mampu menyediakan domba atau kambing untuk menebus dosanya, ia harus membawa sepasang burung tekukur atau burung merpati muda, seekor untuk kurban pengampunan dosa, dan seekor lagi untuk kurban bakaran. ⁸ Burung-burung itu harus dibawa kepada imam. Imam harus lebih dahulu mempersembahkan burung yang ditentukan untuk kurban pengampunan dosa. Leher burung itu harus dipuntir, tetapi tak boleh sampai putus kepalanya. ⁹ Darah burung itu harus dipercikkan pada sisi mezbah, dan selebihnya dipencet keluar pada dasar mezbah untuk kurban pengampunan dosa. ¹⁰ Sesudah itu imam mempersembahkan burung yang kedua untuk kurban bakaran, sesuai dengan peraturan. Begitulah cara imam mempersembahkan kurban untuk dosa orang itu, maka ia akan diampuni TUHAN. ¹¹ Kalau orang yang bersalah tidak mampu menyediakan sepasang burung tekukur atau burung merpati untuk kurban pengampunan dosa, ia harus membawa satu kilogram tepung. Tepung itu tidak boleh dicampur minyak zaitun atau disertai kemenyan, sebab kurban itu adalah kurban pengampunan dosa dan bukan kurban sajian. ¹² Tepung itu harus dibawa kepada imam. Imam harus mengambil segenggam dari tepung itu sebagai tanda bahwa seluruhnya sudah dikurbankan kepada TUHAN. Tepung yang segenggam itu harus dibakar di atas mezbah sebagai kurban makanan. Itulah kurbannya untuk pengampunan dosa. ¹³ Begitulah cara imam mempersembahkan kurban untuk dosa orang itu, maka ia akan diampuni TUHAN. Tepung yang selebihnya adalah bagian imam, seperti pada kurban gandum.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ E QUANDO alcuno avrà peccato, perciocchè avrà udita la voce di una dinunziazione con giuramento di alcuna cosa, onde egli sia testimonio o che l’abbia veduta, o che l’abbia altramente saputa, e non l’avrà dichiarata; egli porterà la sua iniquità. ² Parimente, quando alcuno avrà toccata alcuna cosa immonda, carogna di fiera immonda, o carogna di animal domestico immondo, o carogna di rettile immondo; avvenga ch’egli l’abbia fatto per ignoranza, pure è immondo, e colpevole. ³ Così, quando egli avrà toccata alcuna immondizia dell’uomo, secondo ogni sua immondizia, per la quale egli è contaminato, benchè egli non l’abbia fatto saputamente, se viene a saperlo, egli è colpevole. ⁴ Similmente, quando alcuno avrà giurato, profferendo leggermente con le sue labbra di voler male o ben fare, secondo tutte le cose che gli uomini sogliono profferir leggermente con giuramento; ed egli non ne ha più conoscenza; se viene a saperlo, egli è colpevole in una di queste maniere. ⁵ Quando adunque alcuno sarà colpevole in una di queste maniere, faccia la confession del peccato ch’egli avrà commesso. ⁶ E adduca al Signore il sacrificio per la sua colpa, per lo peccato ch’egli avrà commesso, cioè: una femmina del minuto bestiame, o pecora, o capra, per lo peccato. E faccia il sacerdote il purgamento del peccato di esso. ⁷ E se pur la possibilità di colui non potrà fornire una pecora, o una capra, adduca al Signore, per sacrificio per la sua colpa, in ciò che avrà peccato, due tortole, o due pippioni; l’uno per sacrificio per lo peccato, e l’altro per olocausto. ⁸ E portili al sacerdote; ed esso offerisca imprima quello che sarà per lo peccato, e torcendogli il collo, gli spicchi il capo appresso al collo, senza però spartirlo in due. ⁹ Poi sparga del sangue del sacrificio per lo peccato sopra una delle pareti dell’Altare, e spremasi il rimanente del sangue appiè dell’Altare. Esso è sacrificio per lo peccato. ¹⁰ E dell’altro facciane olocausto, secondo ch’è ordinato. E così il sacerdote farà il purgamento del peccato che colui avrà commesso, e gli sarà perdonato. ¹¹ E se colui non può fornire pur due tortole, o due pippioni, porti per sua offerta, per ciò ch’egli avrà peccato, la decima parte d’un efa di fior di farina, per offerta per lo peccato; non mettavi sopra nè olio, nè incenso; perciocchè è un’offerta per lo peccato. ¹² Porti adunque quella farina al sacerdote, e prendane il sacerdote una menata piena per la ricordanza di quella; e facciala bruciar sopra l’Altare, in su l’offerte fatte per fuoco al Signore. Ella è un’offerta per lo peccato. ¹³ E così il sacerdote farà il purgamento per esso del peccato che egli avrà commesso in una di quelle maniere, e gli sarà perdonato. E sia il rimanente di quella farina del sacerdote, come l’offerta di panatica.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Quando una persona, dopo aver udito dal giudice la formula del giuramento, nella sua qualità di testimonio pecca non dichiarando ciò che ha veduto o altrimenti conosciuto, porterà la pena della sua iniquità. ² O quand’uno, senza saperlo, avrà toccato qualcosa d’impuro, come il cadavere d’una bestia selvatica impura, o il cadavere d’un animale domestico impuro, o quello d’un rettile impuro, rimarrà egli stesso impuro e colpevole. ³ O quando, senza saperlo, toccherà una impurità umana una qualunque delle cose per le quali l’uomo diviene impuro allorché viene a saperlo, è colpevole. ⁴ O quand’uno, senza badarvi, parlando leggermente con le labbra, avrà giurato, con uno di quei giuramenti che gli uomini sogliono proferire alla leggera, di fare qualcosa di male o di bene, allorché viene ad accorgersene, è colpevole. ⁵ Quand’uno dunque si sarà reso colpevole d’una di queste cose, confesserà il peccato che ha commesso; ⁶ recherà all’Eterno, come sacrifizio della sua colpa, per il peccato che ha commesso, una femmina del gregge, una pecora o una capra, come sacrifizio per il peccato; e il sacerdote farà per lui l’espiazione del suo peccato. ⁷ Se non ha mezzi da procurarsi una pecora o una capra, porterà all’Eterno, come sacrifizio della sua colpa, per il suo peccato, due tortore o due giovani piccioni: uno come sacrifizio per il peccato, l’altro come olocausto. ⁸ E li porterà al sacerdote, il quale offrirà prima quello per il peccato; gli spiccherà la testa vicino alla nuca, ma senza staccarla del tutto; ⁹ poi spargerà del sangue del sacrifizio per il peccato sopra uno dei lati dell’altare, e il resto del sangue sarà spremuto appiè dell’altare. Questo è un sacrifizio per il peccato. ¹⁰ Dell’altro uccello farà un olocausto, secondo le norme stabilite. Così il sacerdote farà per quel tale l’espiazione del peccato che ha commesso, e gli sarà perdonato. ¹¹ Ma se non ha mezzi da procurarsi due tortore o due giovani piccioni, porterà, come sua offerta per il peccato che a commesso, la decima parte di un efa di fior di farina, come sacrifizio per il peccato; non vi metterà su né olio né incenso, perché è un sacrifizio per il peccato. ¹² Porterà la farina al sacerdote, e il sacerdote ne prenderà una manata piena come ricordanza, e la farà fumare sull’altare sopra i sacrifizi fatti mediante il fuoco all’Eterno. E’ un sacrifizio per il peccato. ¹³ Così il sacerdote farà per quel tale l’espiazione del peccato che ha commesso in uno di quei casi e gli sarà perdonato. Il resto della farina sarà per il sacerdote come si fa nell’oblazione".

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 누구든지 증인이 되어 맹세시키는 소리를 듣고도 그 본 일이나 아는 일을 진술치 아니하면 죄가 있나니 그 허물이 그에게로 돌아갈 것이요 ² 누구든지 부정한 들짐승의 사체나, 부정한 가축의 사체나, 부정한 곤충의 사체들, 무릇 부정한 것을 만졌으면 부지중에라 할지라도 그 몸이 더러워져서 허물이 있을 것이요 ³ 혹시 부지중에 사람의 부정에 다닥쳤는데 그 사람의 부정이 어떠한 부정이든지 그것을 깨달을 때에는 허물이 있을 것이요 ⁴ 혹 누구든지 무심중에 입으로 맹세를 발하여 악을 하리라 하든지, 선을 하리라 하면 그 사람의 무심중에 맹세를 발하여 말한 것이 어떠한 일이든지 깨닫지 못하다가 그것을 깨달을 때에는 그 중 하나에 허물이 있을 것이니 ⁵ 이 중 하나에 허물이 있을 때에는 아무 일에 범과하였노라 자복하고 ⁶ 그 범과를 인하여 여호와께 속건제를 드리되 양떼의 암컷 어린 양이나 염소를 끌어다가 속죄제를 드릴 것이요 제사장은 그의 허물을 위하여 속죄할지니라 ! ⁷ 만일 힘이 어린 양에 미치지 못하거든 그 범과를 속하기 위하여 산비둘기 둘이나 집비둘기 새끼 둘을 여호와께로 가져 가되 하나는 속죄제물을 삼고, 하나는 번제물을 삼아 ⁸ 제사장에게로 가져 갈 것이요, 제사장은 그 속죄 제물을 먼저 드리되 그 머리를 목에서 비틀어 끊고 몸은 아주 쪼개지 말며 ⁹ 그 속죄 제물의 피를 단 곁에 뿌리고 그 남은 피는 단 밑에 흘릴지니 이는 속죄제요 ¹⁰ 그 다음 것은 규례대로 번제를 드릴지니 제사장이 그의 범과를 위하여 속한즉 그가 사함을 얻으리라 ! ¹¹ 만일 힘이 산비둘기 둘이나 집비둘기 둘에도 미치지 못하거든 그 범과를 인하여 고운 가루 에바 십분 일을 예물로 가져다가 속죄 제물로 드리되 이는 속죄제인즉 그 위에 기름을 붓지 말며 유향을 놓지 말고 ¹² 그것을 제사장에게로 가져갈 것이요, 제사장은 그것을 기념물로 한 움큼을 취하여 단 위 여호와의 화제물 위에 불사를지니 이는 속죄제라 ¹³ 제사장이 그가 이 중에 하나를 범하여 얻은 허물을 위하여 속한즉 그가 사함을 얻으리라 ! 그 나머지는 소제물같이 제사장에게 돌릴지니라 !

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ “Jei kas girdi keikimą, bet atsisako liudyti, ką yra matęs ir žino, jis bus kaltas. ² Kas paliestų kokį nešvarų daiktą: nešvaraus žvėries, gyvulio ar roplio dvėseną, tačiau to nežinotų, jis bus nešvarus ir kaltas. ³ Jei kas nežinodamas prisiliestų prie žmogaus kūno nešvarumų, kokie jie bebūtų, kai jis sužinos apie tai, jis bus kaltas. ⁴ Jei kas nors prisiekia, neapgalvotai savo lūpomis pasižadėdamas padaryti pikta ar gera,kas tai bebūtų, ką žmogus patvirtina priesaika,ir tai liktų paslėpta nuo jo, kai jis tai supras, jis bus kaltas. ⁵ Jei žmogus kaltas kuo nors iš šių dalykų, jis turi išpažinti, kad nusidėjo, ⁶ ir aukoti auką už kaltę Viešpačiui, už nuodėmę, kuria nusidėjo,jauną avį ar ožką,ir kunigas sutaikins jį. ⁷ O jei kas negali aukoti avies ar ožkos, teaukoja Viešpačiui du balandžius ar du jaunus karvelius: vieną aukai už nuodėmę, o antrądeginamajai aukai. ⁸ Jis teatneša juos kunigui, kuris, aukodamas pirmąjį už nuodėmę, nusuks jam galvą, tačiau jos visiškai nenutrauks; ⁹ jo krauju apšlakstys aukuro šoną, o likusį kraują išvarvins aukuro papėdėje, nes tai auka už nuodėmę. ¹⁰ Antrą sudegins kaip deginamąją auką, kaip paprastai daroma. Kunigas sutaikins jį, ir jo nuodėmė bus jam atleista. ¹¹ O jei jis negalės duoti dviejų balandžių ar dviejų jaunų karvelių, teaukoja už savo nuodėmę dešimtą dalį efos miltų; tegu nepila į juos aliejaus ir neprideda smilkalų, nes tai auka už nuodėmę. ¹² Jis teatneša juos kunigui, kuris, paėmęs jų pilną saują, sudegins ant aukuro atminimui. ¹³ Kunigas įvykdys sutaikinimą už nuodėmę, kuria jis nusidėjo, ir jam bus atleista. Likusią aukos dalį kunigas pasiims kaip duonos auką”.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jeźliby też człowiek zgrzeszył, żeby słyszał głos bluźnierstwa, a byłby świadkiem tego, co albo widział, albo słyszał, a nie oznajmiłby, poniesie karanie za nieprawość swoję. ² Albo jeźliby się kto dotknął rzeczy nieczystej, bądź ścierwu zwierza nieczystego, bądź ścierwu bydlęcia nieczystego, bądź ścierwu gadziny nieczystej, a byłoby to zakryto przed nim, przecię nieczysty będzie, i winien jest. ³ Albo jeźliby się kto dotknął nieczystości człowieczej, jakażbykolwiek była nieczystość jego, przez którą się nieczystym stawa, a byłoby to skryto przed nim, i dowiedziałby się, winien jest. ⁴ Albo jeźliby kto przysiągł wymówiwszy usty, że źle albo dobrze uczynił, o wszystko, co wymawia człowiek z przysięgą, a byłoby to skryto przed nim i dowiedziałby się potem, że winien jest w jednej rzeczy z tych: ⁵ Będąc tedy winien w jednej rzeczy z tych, wyzna grzech swój; ⁶ I przywiedzie ofiarę za winę swoję Panu za grzech swój, którym zgrzeszył, samicę z drobnego bydła, owcę, albo kozę za grzech, a oczyści go kapłan od grzechu jego. ⁷ A jeźliby nie przemógł ofiarować bydlątka, tedy przyniesie ofiarę za występek swój, którym zgrzeszył, parę synogarlic, albo parę gołąbiąt Panu, jedno na ofiarę za grzech, a drugie na ofiarę całopalenia; ⁸ I przyniesie je do kapłana, a on naprzód ofiarować będzie to, co ma być na ofiarę za grzech, i paznogciem nadrze głowę jego ku szyi, ale jej nie oderwie. ⁹ I pokropi krwią z ofiary za grzech stronę ołtarza, a ostatek onej krwi wyciśnie u spodku ołtarza. Ofiara to za grzech jest. ¹⁰ Z drugiego zasię uczyni ofiarę całopalenia według zwyczaju. A tak oczyści go kapłan od grzechu jego, którym zgrzeszył, a będzie mu odpuszczony. ¹¹ A jeźliby nie przemógł ofiarować parę synogarlic, albo parę gołąbiąt, tedy przyniesie ofiarę swoję za to, co zgrzeszył, dziesiątą część efy mąki pszennej na ofiarę za grzech, nie naleje na nię oliwy, ani włoży na nię kadzidła; bo jest ofiara za grzech. ¹² A gdy ją przyniesie do kapłana, tedy nabrawszy kapłan z niej pełną garść swoję na pamiątkę jego, spali ją na ołtarzu mimo ofiarę ognistą Panu; ofiara to za grzech jest. ¹³ I oczyści go kapłan od grzechu jego, którym zgrzeszył w którejkolwiek z tych rzeczy, a będzie mu odpuszczony; a ostatek będzie kapłanowi, jako przy ofierze śniednej.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Se alguém, tendo-se ajuramentado como testemunha, pecar por não denunciar o que viu, ou o que soube, levará a sua iniquidade. ² Se alguém tocar alguma coisa imunda, seja cadáver de besta-fera imunda, seja cadáver de gado imundo, seja cadáver de réptil imundo, embora faça sem se aperceber, contudo será ele imundo e culpado. ³ Se alguém, sem se aperceber tocar a imundície de um homem, seja qual for a imundície com que este se tornar imundo, quando o souber será culpado. ⁴ Se alguém, sem se aperceber, jurar temerariamente com os seus lábios fazer mal ou fazer bem, em tudo o que o homem pronunciar temerariamente com juramento, quando o souber, culpado será numa destas coisas. ⁵ Deverá, pois, quando for culpado numa destas coisas, confessar aquilo em que houver pecado. ⁶ E como sua oferta pela culpa, ele trará ao Senhor, pelo pecado que cometeu, uma fêmea de gado miúdo; uma cordeira, ou uma cabrinha, trará como oferta pelo pecado; e o sacerdote fará por ele expiação do seu pecado. ⁷ Mas, se as suas posses não bastarem para gado miúdo, então trará ao Senhor, como sua oferta pela culpa por aquilo em que houver pecado, duas rolas, ou dois pombinhos; um como oferta pelo pecado, e o outro como holocausto; ⁸ e os trará ao sacerdote, o qual oferecerá primeiro aquele que é para a oferta pelo pecado, e com a unha lhe fenderá a cabeça junto ao pescoço, mas não o partirá; ⁹ e do sangue da oferta pelo pecado espargirá sobre a parede do altar, porém o que restar, daquele sangue espremer-se-á à base do altar; é oferta pelo pecado. ¹⁰ E do outro fará holocausto conforme a ordenança; assim o sacerdote fará expiação por ele do pecado que cometeu, e ele será perdoado. ¹¹ Se, porém, as suas posses não bastarem para duas rolas, ou dois pombinhos, então, como oferta por aquilo em que houver pecado, trará a décima parte dum efá de flor de farinha como oferta pelo pecado; não lhe deitará azeite nem lhe porá em cima incenso, porquanto é oferta pelo pecado; ¹² e o trará ao sacerdote, o qual lhe tomará um punhado como o memorial da oferta, e a queimará sobre o altar em cima das ofertas queimadas do Senhor; é oferta pelo pecado. ¹³ Assim o sacerdote fará por ele expiação do seu pecado, que houver cometido em alguma destas coisas, e ele será perdoado; e o restante pertencerá ao sacerdote, como a oferta de cereais.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Når nogen synder, idet han hører opropet til ed og kunde vidne om noget som han enten har sett eller er blitt vitende om, men allikevel ikke gir oplysning derom, og det således ligger en misgjerning på ham, ² eller når nogen uten å vite det rører ved noget urent, enten det er åtselet av et urent vilt dyr eller åtselet av et urent tamt dyr eller åtselet av et urent kryp, og han således er blitt uren og har ført skyld over sig, ³ eller når han uten å vite det rører ved et menneskes urenhet, hvad det så er for urenhet det gjelder, og han siden får vite det og kjenner sig skyldig, ⁴ eller når nogen uten å sanse sig sverger tankeløst med sine leber at han vil gjøre noget, enten ondt eller godt, hvad det så kan være et menneske tankeløst sverger på, og han siden blir det var og kjenner sig skyldig i noget av disse stykker - ⁵ når nogen altså har ført skyld over sig med noget av dette og bekjenner det han har syndet i, ⁶ da skal han til bot for den synd han har gjort, bære frem for Herren et syndoffer; det skal være en hun av småfeet, et får eller en gjet. Og presten skal gjøre soning for ham og fri ham for hans synd. ⁷ Men dersom han ikke har råd til et stykke småfe, skal han til bot for sin synd bære frem for Herren to turtelduer eller to dueunger, en til syndoffer og en til brennoffer. ⁸ Han skal føre dem frem til presten, og presten skal først ofre den som er til syndoffer; han skal vri hodet av den like over nakken, dog uten å rive det av. ⁹ Så skal han sprenge av syndofferets blod på alterets vegg, og det som er tilovers av blodet, skal krystes ut ved alterets fot; det er et syndoffer. ¹⁰ Den andre fugl skal han ofre som brennoffer, som foreskrevet er. Og presten skal gjøre soning for ham og fri ham for den synd han har gjort sig skyldig i, så han får forlatelse. ¹¹ Men dersom han ikke har råd til to turtelduer eller to dueunger, så skal han til bot for det han har syndet, ofre tiendedelen av en efa fint mel som syndoffer; han skal ikke ha olje på det og ikke legge virak ved; for det er et syndoffer. ¹² Han skal bære det til presten, og presten skal ta en håndfull av det som ihukommelses-offer og brenne det på alteret sammen med Herrens ildoffer; det er et syndoffer. ¹³ Og presten skal gjøre soning for ham for den synd han har gjort i noget av hine stykker*, så han får forlatelse. Og resten av det skal høre presten til på samme måte som ved matofferet**. / {* 3MO 5, 1-4.} / {** se 3MO 2, 3. 10.}

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Cînd cineva, fiind pus subt jurămînt ca martor, va păcătui, nespunînd ce a văzut sau ce ştie, şi va cădea astfel subt vină, ² sau cînd cineva, fără să ştie, se va atinge de ceva necurat, fie de hoitul unei fiare sălbatice necurate, fie de hoitul unei vite de casă necurate, fie de hoitul unei tîrîtoare necurate, şi va băga apoi de seamă şi se va face astfel vinovat; ³ sau cînd cineva, fără să ia seama, se va atinge de vreo spurcăciune omenească, de orice spurcăciune care face pe cineva necurat, şi va băga de seamă mai tîrziu, şi se va face astfel vinovat; ⁴ sau cînd cineva, vorbind cu uşurinţă, jură că are să facă ceva rău sau bine, şi nebăgînd de seamă la început, bagă de seamă mai tîrziu, şi se va face astfel vinovat: ⁵ Cînd cineva, deci, se va face vinovat de unul din aceste lucruri, trebuie să-şi mărturisească păcatul. ⁶ Apoi să aducă lui Dumnezeu ca jertfă de vină, pentru păcatul pe care l -a făcut, o parte femeiască din turmă, şi anume, o oaie sau o capră, ca jertfă ispăşitoare. Şi preotul să facă pentru el ispăşirea păcatului lui. ⁷ Dacă nu va putea să aducă o oaie sau o capră, să aducă Domnului ca jertfă de vină pentru păcatul lui două turturele sau doi pui de porumbel, unul ca jertfă de ispăşire, iar celalt ca ardere de tot. ⁸ Să le aducă preotului, care va jertfi întîi pe cea care are să slujească drept jertfă de ispăşire. Preotul să -i frîngă cu unghia capul dela grumaz, fără să -l despartă; ⁹ să stropească un perete al altarului cu sîngele jertfei de ispăşire, iar celalt sînge să -l stoarcă la picioarele altarului: aceasta este o jertfă de ispăşire. ¹⁰ Cealaltă pasăre s'o pregătească drept ardere de tot, după rînduielile aşezate. Astfel va face preotul pentru omul acesta ispăşirea păcatului pe care l -a făcut, şi i se va ierta. ¹¹ Dacă nu poate să aducă nici două turturele sau doi pui de porumbel, să aducă pentru păcatul lui, ca dar, a zecea parte dintr'o efă de floarea făinii, şi anume ca dar de ispăşire; să nu pună untdelemn pe ea, şi să n'adauge nici tămîie, căci este un dar de ispăşire. ¹² S'o aducă la preot, şi preotul să ia din ea un pumn plin, ca aducere aminte, şi s'o ardă pe altar, ca şi pe darurile de mîncare mistuite de foc înaintea Domnului: acesta este un dar de ispăşire. ¹³ Astfel va face preotul pentru omul acela ispăşirea păcatului pe care l -a făcut faţă de unul din aceste lucruri, şi i se va ierta. Cealaltă parte care va mai rămînea din darul acesta, să fie a preotului, ca şi la darul de mîncare.``

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ А коли хто згрішить: почує голос прокляття, і був свідком, або бачив, або знав, але не виявив, то понесе свою провину; ² або особа, що доторкнеться якої нечистої речі, або падла звірини нечистої, або падла худоби нечистої, або падла нечистого плазуючого, і буде це незнане їй, то вона нечиста й завинить; ³ або коли доторкнеться нечистости людини, всякої нечистости її, що нею стане нечиста, і буде це незнане їй, а вона довідається, то завинить; ⁴ або коли хто присягне, вимовляючи нерозважно устами своїми, чинити зло або чинити добро, на все, що нерозважно вимовляє людина в присязі, і буде це незнане йому, а він довідається, що завинив одним із цих, ⁵ то станеться, що завинить одним із цих, і визнає, чим він згрішив у тому. ⁶ І приведе він Господеві жертву за провину, за гріх свій, що згрішив, самицю з дрібної худоби, вівцю або козу на жертву за гріх, а священик очистить його від гріха його. ⁷ А якщо рука його не спроможна на ягня, то принесе в жертву за провину свою, що згрішив він, дві горлиці або двоє голубенят Господеві, одне на жертву за гріх, а одне на цілопалення. ⁸ І принесе їх до священика, а він перше принесе те, що на жертву за гріх, і натне великим нігтем голову його від шиї її, але не відділить. ⁹ І покропить із крови жертви за гріх на стіну жертівника, а позостала кров буде вилита до підстави жертівника, це жертва за гріх. ¹⁰ А другого зробить цілопаленням за уставом. І очистить його священик від гріха його, що згрішив той, і буде прощено йому. ¹¹ А якщо він не спроможний на дві горлиці або на двоє голубенят, то принесе в жертву свою за те, чим згрішив, десяту частину ефи пшеничної муки на жертву за гріх, не докладе до неї оливи й не дасть на неї ладану, бо вона жертва за гріх. ¹² І принесе її до священика, а священик візьме з неї повну свою жменю, за пригадувальну частину її, та й спалить на жертівнику на огняні жертви Господеві, вона жертва за гріх. ¹³ І очистить його священик від гріха його, що згрішив він одним із них, і буде йому прощений; і буде вона для священика, як жертва хлібна.